^;^T^fmm 


% 


OF  THE 

yicai   Seminary 

PRINCETON,    N.J. 
^«*---SC<C Plvls.on... 

^oo^-.  No, 


X 


X 


A  SYNOPSIS 


THE  FOUR  EVANGELISTS 


A  MEGUUIR  niSTOBr 


CONCEPTION,  BIRTH,  DOCTRINE,  MIRACLES,  DEATH,  RESUR. 
RECTION,  AND  ASCENSION 


OF 


JESUS  CHBIST, 


THE   WORDS  OF   THE  EV^lJ^GELlSTSc 


BY  CHJinLES  THOMSO?r, 


PHILADELPHIA : 
PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  AUTHOR, 

Wm.  M'CuUoch,  Printer 
1815. 


DISTRICT    OF   PENNSYLVANIA,   TO   WIT; 


BE  IT  REMEMBERED,  That,  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  March, 
ill  the  thirty-ninth  vear  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  Ame- 
rica, A,D.  1815,  CHARLES  THOMSON,  of  the  said  District,  hath  depo- 
sited  in  this  office  the  Title  of  a  Book,  the  right  whereof  he  claims  as 
Autlior,  in  the  words  following,  to  wit : 

A  Synopsis  of  the  four  Evangelists:  Or,  a  Regular  History  of  the  Con- 
ception, Birth,  Doctrine,  Miracles,  Death,  Resurrection,  and  Ascension  of 
Jesus  Christ,  in  the  words  of  the  Evangelists.    By  Charles  Thomson. 

In  conformity  to  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  entituled, 
"  An  Act  for  the  Encouragement  of  Learning,  by  securing  the  Copies  of 
Maps,  Charts,  and  Books,  to  tiie  Authors  and  Proprietors  of  such  Copies, 
dui'ing  the  times  therein  mentioned." — And  also  to  the  Act,  entituled,  "  An 
Act  supplementary  to  an  Act,  entituled,  '  An  Act  for  the  Encouragement 
of  Learning,  by  securing  the  Copies  of  Maps,  Charts,  and  Books,  to  the 
Authors  and  Proprietors  of  such  Copies,  during  the  times  therein  men- 
tioned,* and  entending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts  of  Designing,  Engrav- 
ing, and  Etching  Historical,  and  other  Prints." 

J).  CALDWELL, 

Clerk  of  the  District  of  Tennsvlvania 


PREFACE. 


TO  undertake  a  new  harmony  of  the  gospels, 
after  the  many  already  made,  might  seem  an  attempt  oi" 
vanity,  did  not  the  numerous  Harmonies,  in  the  two  last 
centuries,  shew,  one  after  another,  that  those  which  pre- 
ceded had  not  given  satisfaction ;  and  infidels  still  con- 
tinue to  charge  the  Evangelists  with  inconsistency,  and* 
contradiction.  This  may  excuse  me  to  the  public.  To 
myself,  for  whose  solace  I  first  made  the  attempt,  I  need 
no  apology. 

By  the  bare  reading,  it  appeared  that  the  Gospels  were 
written,  not  as  regular  histories ;  but  as  memoirs  of  re- 
markable things  said,  and  done,  by  Jesus  Christ,  on 
certain  occasions. 

Not  being  satisfied  with  the  arrangement  of  these  oc- 
currences, in  any  of  the  Harmonies  which  I  had  met  with, 
I  undertook,  for  my  own  satisfaction,  to  aiTange  them 
according  to  the  dates,  places,  and  circumstances,  which 
I  found  expressly  mentioned  in  the  several  Gospels; 
and,  in  doing  this,  I  determined  to  use  a  literal  transla- 
tion of  the  very  words  of  the  Evangelists ;  and  not  to 
omit  a  single  verse  of  any  of  them ;  nor  add  any  thing 
of  my  own;  except,  merely,  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
nection, or  explanation  of  peculiar  phrases,  or  technical 
terms ;  and,  in  order  to  distinguish  from  the  text  the  ad- 
ditions, which  I  foimd  it  necessary  to  make,  I  resolved 
to  enclose  them  in  brackets,  thus,  [     ]. 

How  I  have  succeeded  is  now  submitted  to  the  judg- 
ment of  the  candid  reader  :  For  my  own  part,  I  have  the 
satisfaction  to  think,  assuredly,  tliat,  on  a  full  and  fair 
examination,  it  will  be  found  that  the  Evangelists  arc 


[       iv       ] 

neither  inconsistent,  nor  do  they  contradict  one  another;, 
but  that,  on  the  contrary,  they  mutually  elucidate,  sup- 
port, and  confirm,  one  another's  naiTation. 

For  the  convenience  of  the  reader,  I  have  divided  the 
work  into  fifty-two  sections;  and  have  added,  at 
the  end,  some  Critical  and  Explanatory  Notes;  and  an 
Index,  by  which  every  verse,  in  the  four  Evangelists, 
may  be  easily,  and  readily,  found  in  the  Synopsis ;  as, 
on  the  margin  of  it,  there  are  columns  contiuning  the 
chapters  and  verses  of  our  common  translations. 

C.  T, 

March,  1815. 


A  SYNOPSIS 

OF 

THE  FOUR  EVANGELISTS: 

OR, 

A  reguhir  hisforii  of  the  Conception,  Birlh,  Doctrine,  Mirli 
cUSj  Death,  Ecsurrcctiojiy  and  tiscension, 

OF 

JESUS  CHRIST, 

IN   THE  AVORDS   OF   THE  FOUR  EVANGELISTS.* 


Luke 
chap,  i, 
1 

2 


9 

10 


11 

12 


INTRODUCTION. 

WHEREAS  many  have  undertaken  to  compose  a 
history  of  those  things,  which  have  been  accomplished 
among  us,  as  tliey  who  Avere  from  the  beginning  eye- 
witnesses and  ministers  of  the  word  have  delivered 
them  to  us ;  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  when  I  had  ac- 
curately traced  every  thing  from  the  very  first,  imme- 
diately afterwards  to  write  to  thee,  most  excellent  Theo- 
philus,  that  thou  mayest  know  the  certainty  of  those 
doctrines,  in  which  thou  hast  been  instructed. 

In  the  beginning  was  the  word,  and  the  word  was 
with  God,  and  the  word  was  God.  This  IfFord^  was 
in  the  beginning  with  God :  all  things  were  made  by  it; 
and  without  it  there  was  not  made  one  single  thing* 
That  which  was  in  it  was  Life  ;  and  this  Life  was  the 
Light  of  men  ;  and  this  Light  shineth  in  the  darkness ; 
and  the  darkness  doth  not  reach  it. 

There  was  a  man  sent  from  God :  his  name  was  John. 
This  [man]  came  as  a  witness  to  beai-  witness  concern- 
ing this  LIGHT,  that  by  means  of  him  all  might  believe. 
He  was  not  the  light,  but  was  to  beai*  witness  concern- 
ing the  LIGHT.  The  Light  (the  true  [Light]  which 
coming  into  the  world  enlighteneth  every  man)  was  in 
the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  him,  and  the  world 
knew  him  not.  He  came  to  his  peculiar  [territories] 
and  his  peculiar  [people]  did  not  receive  him.  But  to 
as  many  as  received  Mm  he  granted  the  privilege  of  be- 

•  All  the  words  added,  for  the  purpose  of  connexion  or  explanation,  are 
distlng-uishcd  from  the  "rtxt  by  their  being  included  in  crotcbeti,  tbuS;  [  3 


2  INTRODUCTION. 


John  i, 
13 

14 


15 
16 

vr 

18 


Luke  i, 
5 


9 
10 

11 

12 
13 


14 

15 


coming  children  of  God — even  to  them  -vvho  behe\c  in 
his  Name — who  are  not  born  of  bloods,  nor  of  the  ^\ill 
of  the  Flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

Now  the  WORD  became  incarnate,  and  dwelt  as  in  a 
tent  among  us,  and  we  beheld  his  glory — a  glory  as  of 
an  only  begotten  of  the  Father.  He  was  full  of  Grace 
and  of  Truth.  (Of  him  John  testifieth  when  he  cried, 
saying,  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  "  He  who  is  coming 
after  me  is  preferred  before  me,  for  he  was  before  me;") 
and  of  that  fulness  of  his  we  have  all  received,  even  grace 
for  grace.  Because  the  Law  w^as  given  by  Moses,  the 
Grace  and  the  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

No  one  hath  ever  seen  God :  the  only  begotten  Son, 
who  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  even  he  hath  made 
him  known. 

SECTION  I. 

In  the  days  of  Herod,  kingof  Judea,  there  was  a  certain 
priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia,*  and  his 
wife  whose  name  was  Elizabeth,  was  of  the  race  of 
Aaron.  They  were  both  righteous  in  the  sight  of  God, 
walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  precepts  of  the 
Lord  without  blame.  Now  they  had  no  child,  as  Eliza- 
beth was  baiTcn,  and  they  were  both  advanced  in  years. 
And  it  came  to  pass  that  when  he  was  performing  the 
priest's  office  before  God,  in  the  order  of  his  course,  it 
fell  to  his  lot,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  priesthood, 
to  go  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord  to  burn  incense,  A^'hile 
the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  without  at 
the  time  of  the  incense  offering.  And  there  appeared  to 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the 
altar  of  Incense :  at  the  sisrht  of  whom  Zacharias  was 

o 

greatly  discomposed  and  terrified.  Whereupon  the  an- 
gel said  to  him,  "  Fear  not,  Zacharias !  for  thy  prayer  is 
heard,  and  thy  wife  Elizabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  Son ;  and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  John,  He  will  indeed  be  to  thee 
matter  of  joy  and  exultation ;  and  many  will  rejoice  at 
his  birth ;  for  he  will  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 
He  must  not  drink  wine,  nor  any  fermented  liquor.  From 
his  mother's  womb  he  shall  be  filled  with  a  holy  spirit ; 

*  See  Note  1. 


Luke  i, 
16 
17 


18 
19 

20 


21 

22 


24 
25 

26 

27 
28 

29 

:50 

31 

32 


SECTION  I.  5 

and  he  will  turn  many  of  the  children  of  Israel  to  the  Lord 
their  God.  For  he  will  go  before  in  his  presence  with 
the  spu'it  and  power  of  Elias,  to  turn  the  heai'ts  of  fathers 
to  their  children,  and  to  prepare  disobedient  persons,  by  a 
deep  sense  of  righteous  things,  to  be  for  the  Lord  a  well 
disposed  peopje." 

Thereupon  Zacharias  said  to  the  angel,  "  How  can  I 
know  this?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  is  far  ad- 
vanced in  years."  In  reply  to  which  the  angel  said  to 
him,  "  I  am  Gabriel,  who  attend  in  the  presence  of  God, 
and  am  sent  to  speak  to  thee,  and  to  tell  thee  these  glad 
tidingSo  Now  behold,  thou  shalt  be  deaf,  and  unable  to 
speak  until  the  day  when  these  tidings  shall  be  accom- 
plished, because  thou  hast  not  believed  my  words,  which 
shall  be  confirmed  in  their  season." 

Now  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and  won- 
dered at  his  tarrying  so  long  in  the  temple.  And  when 
he  came  out  he  could  not  speak  to  them :  so  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple  i  for  he 
made  signs  to  them,  and  continued  deaf  and  dumb.  And 
when  the  days  of  his  ministration  were  accomplished,  he 
departed  to  his  own  house.  And  after  tliese  days  his 
wife  Elizabeth  conceived,  and  kept  herself  retired  five 
months,  saying  "  The  Lord  hath  dealt  thus  with  me  in 
the  days  in  which  he  looked  on  me  to  take  aivay  my  re- 
proach among  men." 

And  in  the  sixth  month  God  sent  the  angel  Gabriel  to 
a  city  of  Galilee  named  Nazareth^  to  a  virgin  contracted 
to  a  man,  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David, 
and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  And  when  the  angel 
entered  he  said  to  her,  "  Hail!  favorite  of  heaven  I  The 
Lord  is  with  thee!  Blessed  thou  among  women!" 

Upon  seeing  him  she  was  greatly  discomposed  at  his 
speech,  and  revolved  in  her  mind  what  sort  of  a  salutation 
this  might  be.  Whereupon  the  angel  said  to  her,  "  Fear 
not,  Mary !  for  thou  hast  found  favour  with  God.  Now 
lo!  thou  shalt  conceive,  and  bear  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  Jesus.  He  will  be  great,  and  will  be  called  the 
son  of  the  Most  High ;  and  the  Lord  God  will  give  him 
the  throne  of  his  father  David,  and  he  will  rule  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall 
be  no  end." 


Lukei 
34 
35 


sr 

38 


39 
40 
41 


42 


44 


45 


46 

47 
48 


49 
50 
51 


SECTION  I. 

Then  Mary  said  to  the  angel  "  How  can  this  be,  see- 
ing I  am  a  virgin?"  And  the  angel  answering,  said  to 
her,  "  A  holy  spirit  will  come  upon  thee,  and  the  Power 
of  the  Most  High  will  over-shadow  thee ;  therefore  the 
holy  offspring  w  ill  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  Now  be- 
hold Elizabeth  thy  cousin,* — even  she  hath  conceived  a 
son  in  her  old  age,  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her 
who  hath  been  called  barren ;  for  with  God  nothing  is 
impossible." 

Thereupon  Mary  said,  "  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the 
Lord!  Be  it  to  me  according  to  thy  word."  And  the 
angel  left  her. 

And  in  those  days  Mary  set  out,  and  travelled  v/ith 
speed  to  the  hill  country — ^to  a  city  of  Judah,  and  went  to 
the  house  of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elizabeth.  x\nd  as 
soon  as  Elizabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  infant 
leaped  in  her  womb.  And  Elizabeth  was  filled  with  a 
holy  spirit,  and  with  a  loud  acclamation,  said  : 

"  Blessed  thou  among  women ! 
And  blessed  the  fruit  of  thy  womb  I 
How  have  I  this  honour. 

That  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  to  me ! 
For  lo !  as  soon  as  the  sound  of  thy  salutation  reached  my 
ear. 

The  babe  within  me  leaped  for  joy. 
Happy  indeed,  is  she  who  believed 

That  there  shall  be  an  accomplishment  of  the  things 
spoken  to  her  by  the  Lord." 
Then  Mary  said,  "  My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

And  my  spirit  exulteth  in  God  my  Saviour ; 

Because  he  hath  regai'ded  the  low  condition  of  his  hand- 
maid. 

For,  lo  !  henceforth,  all  generations  will  call  me  happy. 

Because  the  Mighty  One  hath  done  great  things  for  me. 

Therefore  hallowed  be  his  name. 

His  mercy,  indeed,  on  them  who  fear  him, 

Extendeth  to  generations  of  generations. 

With  his  arm  he  hath  displayed  strength ; 

He  hath  scattered  them  who  were  elated 

With  the  imagination  of  their  heart. 

*  See  Note  2, 


Luke  i 

52 


54 
55 


56 

57 

58 

59 

60 
61 

62 
6i 

64 
65 
66 
67 

68 
69 

70 
71 

72 

73 

74 


SECTION  I.  5 

From  thrones  he  hath  hurled  potentates, 

And  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  thmgs, 

And  hath  sent  away  the  rich  empty. 

He  hath  supported  his  servant  Israel, 

Remembering  (as  he  spake  to  our  fathers) 

Mercy  to  David  and  his  seed  for  ever." 

And  Mary  abode  with  her  three  months,  and  then  re- 
turned home. 

Now  when  the  time  for  Elizabeth's  delivery  was  come, 

she  brought  forth  a  son.     And  her  neighbours  and  her 

relations,  hearing  that  the  Loixi  had  magnified  his  mercy 

to  her,  rejoiced  with  her.     And  on  the  eighth  day,  when 

they  came  to  circumcise  the  child,  and  called  him  Zacha- 

rias,  after  the  name  of  his  father,  his  mother  interposing 

said.  No  ;  he  shall  be  called  Johi.    And  they  said  to  her, 

There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  who  is  called  by  that  name. 

Then  they  made  signs  to  his  father  to  know  what  he 

would  have  him  called ;  and  he,  having  demanded  a  table 

book,  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John.    At  which  they 

were  all  surprised.     And  his  mouth  was  immediately 

opened,  and  his  tongue  loosed ;  and  he  spake,  praising 

God.     And  all  in  the  neighbourhood  were  struck  with 

awe :  and  the  fame  of  these  things  spread  through  the 

whole  hill  country  of  Judea.     And  all  who  heard  laid 

them  up  in  their  mind,  saying.  What  will  this  child  be  I 

And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him.    And  Zacharias, 

his  father,  was  filled  with  a  holy  spirit,  and  he  prophesied, 

saying. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel! 
Because  he  hath  visited  and  delivered  his  people ! 
He  hath  indeed  raised  up  for  us  a  horn  of  salvation 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David. 
(As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  prophets  of  old) 
A  deliverance  from  our  enemies. 
And  out  of  the  hand  of  all  who  hate  us : 
In  kindness  to  our  fathers. 
And  in  remembrance  of  his  holy  covenant — 
(The  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father  Abraliam) 
That  he  would  grant  us, 
That  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies, 
May  serve  him  without  fear. 


feiUke  i, 
75 

re 

77 
78 


£0 


Matt.i, 


SECTION  L 

111  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him, 

All  the  days  of  our  life. 

Now  as  for  thee,  Child : 

Thou  shalt  be  called  a  prophet  of  the  Most  High : 

For  thou  shalt  go  before,  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 

To  prepare  his  ways — 

To  give  his  people  a  knowledge  of  salvation, 

By  a  remission  of  their  sins, 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God, 

By  which  the  Anatole — 

(The  day-spring  from  on  high)  hath  visited  us, 

To  give  light  to  them  who  are  sitting 

In  darkness  and  the  shade  of  death — 

To  guide  our  feet  to  the  way  of  peace. 

Now  the  child  grew,  and  became  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  die  manifestation  of  him 
'.  to  Israel. 

SECTION  II. 

A  Roll  of  the  lineage*  of  Jesus  Clirist,  son  of  David, 
son  of  Abraham.     Abraham  was  the  father  of  Isaac; 
Isaac  was  the  father  of  Jacob ;  Jacob  was  the  father  of 
Judah  and  his   brothers;  and  Judah  was  the  father  of 
Phares  and  Zara  by  Thamar ;  and  Phares  was  the  father 
of  Esrom ;  and  Esrom  was  the  father  of  Aram ;  and 
Aram  was  the  father  of  Aminadab  ;  and  Aminadab  was 
the  father  of  Naasson ;  and  Naasson  was  the  father  of 
Salmon ;  and  Salmon  was  the  ancestor  of  Boaz ;  and 
Boaz  was  the  father  of  Obed  by  Ruth ;  and  Obed  was 
the  father  of  Jesse ;  and  Jesse  was  the  father  of  David  the 
kinp- ;  and  David  the  king  Avas  the  father  of  Solomon  by 
her  who  had  been  the  wife  of  Uriah ;  and  Solomon  was 
the  father  of  Roboam ;  and  Roboam  was  the  father  of 
Abia ;  and  Abia  was  the  father  of  Asa ;  and  Asa  was 
the  father  of  Josaphat ;  and  Josaphat  was  the  father  of 
Joram  ;  and  Joram  was  the  ancestor  of  Ozias ;  and  Ozias 
was  the  father  of  Jotham ;  and  Jotham  was  the  father  of 
Achaz  ;  and  Achaz  was  the  father  of  Hezekias ;  and  He- 
zekias  was  the  father  of  Manasses ;  and  Manasses  was 

*  Boll  of  lineage,  See  Note  3. 


SECTION  II.  7 

Matt.i,  the  father  of  Amon ;  and  Anion  was  the  father  of  Josias ; 
and  Josias  was  the  fathei*  of  Jechonias  and  his  brothers, 
at  the  removal  to  Babylon  ;  and  after  the  removal  to  Ba- 
bylon Jechonias  was  the  father  of  Salathiel ;  and  Salathiel 
was  the  father  of  Zorobabel ;  and  Zorobabel  was  the  fa- 
ther of  Abiud ;  and  Abiud  was  the  father  of  Eliakim  ; 
and  Eliakim  was  the  father  of  Azor  ;  and  Azor  was  the 
father  of  Sadok  ;  and  Sadok  was  the  father  of  Achim ; 
and  Achim  was  the  father  of  Eliud ;  and  Eliud  was  the 
father  of  Eliazar ;  and  Eliazar  was  the  father  of  Mat- 
than  ;  and  Matthan  was  the  father  of  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob 
was  the  father  of  Joseph,  the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
was  bom  Jesus,  Avho  is  called  the  Christ.  So  all  the 
generations  from  Abraham  to  David  were  fourteen  gene- 
rations -,  and  from  David  to  the  removal  to  Babylon  there 
Avere  fourteen  generations ;  and  from  tlie  removal  to  Ba- 
bylon till  the  Christ  there  were  fourteen  generations. 

Now,  with  regard  to  the  lineage  of  Jesus  Christ,  it 
was  thus,  for  his  mother  Mary,  having  been  espoused  to 
Joseph,  was,  before  they  came  together,  found  to  be  with 
child  by  the  Holy  Spirit:  and  Joseph,  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  willing  to  expose  her,  was  de- 
termining in  himself  to  divorce  her  privately :  but  while 
he  was  thinking  of  this,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeai'ed  to 
him  in  a  dream,  and  said  to  him,  "  Joseph,  son  of  David, 
be  not  afraid  to  take  home  Mary  thy  wife,  for  her  preg- 
nancy is  by  THE  Holy  Spirit;  and  she  will  bear  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus,  for  he  will  save 
his  people  from  their  sins." 

All  this  was  done,  so  that  there  was  a  fulfilment  of  that 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,^'  saying,  "  Behold  the 
virgin  shall  conceive,  and  bear  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call 
his  nsirae  JS7?i7naf2iie/,  the  meaning  of  which  is,  God  with 
us."  So,  when  Joseph  awoke  from  his  sleep,  he  did  as 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  commanded  him,  and  took  home  his 
wife  ;  but  knew  her  not  until  she  brought  forth  her  son, 
the  First  borji;  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

'  See  Ksalas  vii,  l-i. 


1?^ 

19 
20 

21 


23 


24 


Luke 
ii,  1 


[     8     ] 
SECTION  III. 

Now  it  happened  in  those  days  that  an  edict  came 
forth  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  this  whole  inhabited  land 
should  be  eni'olled.  With  regard  to  this  enrolment  it  was 
before  Cyrenius  was  governor  of  Syria  ;  and  all  went  to 
be  enrolled,  every  one  to  his  own  city.  And  in  particular 
Joseph  went  up  from  Galilee,  from  the  town  of  Nazareth, 
to  Judea,  to  the  city  of  David,  wl-iich  is  called  Bethlehem, 
because  he  was  of  the  house  and  patriarchal  family  of  Da- 
vid, to  be  enrolled  with  Maiy ,  his  espoused  ^vife,  who  was 
big  with  child.  And  while  they  were  there,  the  time 
came  that  she  should  be  delivered:  and  she  brought 
forth  her  son,  the  First  born  ;  and  swathed  him,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in 
the  house  appropriate  to  lodging. 

Now  in  that  country  there  were  shepherds  in  the  open 
field,  tending  their  flocks  by  turns,  during  the  night 
watches.  Andlo!  an  ang-el  of  the  lord  stood  by 
them,  and  a  glory  of  the  lord  shone  around  them  ;  at 
which  they  were  greatly  aftrighted.  Whereupon  the  an- 
gel said  to  them,  "  Be  not  afraid;  for,  lo !  I  bring  you 
glad  tidings — matter  of  great  joy,  which  it  will  be  to  all 
the  people — that  to  you  there  is  born  this  day,  in  the  city 
of  David,  a  saviour,  who  is  Christ — the  Lord:  and 
this  shall  be  the  sign  for  you-^Ye  will  find  a  babe 
swathed,  lying  in  a  manger." 

Then  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host,  praising  God,  and  saying, 
"  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest  [heaven], 
"  And  on  earth  peace!   good  will  among  men!" 
And  as  soon  as  the  angels  withdrew  from  them,  to  hea- 
ven, the  men — the  shepherds,  said  to  one  another.  Come 
let  us  go  to  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  which  hath  come  to 
pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  to  us.     So  they 
went  with  all  speed,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the 
babe,  which  lay  in  the  manger.     And  having  seen,  they 
divulged  what  had  been  told  them  concerning  this  child. 
And  all  who  heard  were  amazed  at  the  things  which  were 
told  them  by  the  shepherds.     But  Mary  treasured  up  all 
these  things,  pondering  them  in  her  mind.     And  the 
shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 


SECTION  IIL  9 

lliut  they  had  heard  and  seen,  agreeably  to  that  ^\  hich  had 
been  declared  to  them. 

No\v  when  eight  days  were  accomplished^  at  circum- 
cising the  child,  he  was  named  Jesus,  the  name  which 
the  angel  had  given  him  before  he  was  conceived. 

And  when  the  days  of  her  purification  were  accom- 
plished according  to  the  law  of  Moses,  they  took  him 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  present  him  to  the  lord  ;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  the  lord,  that  every  male  who  i» 
the  first  born  of  his  mother  is  to  be  accounted  consecrate 
to  THE  LORD,*  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that 
which  is  prescribed  in  the  law  of  the  Lord — a  pair  of 
tiu'tle  doves,  or  two  young  pigeons,  f 

And  behold!  there  was  at  Jerusalem  a  man  whose 
name  was  Simeon.  This  man,  being  righteous  and  de- 
vout, was  waiting  for  the  consolation  of  Israel ;  and  there 
was  a  holy  spirit  upon  him.  Now  it  had  been  re\^ealed 
to  him,  by  the  H  o  L  Y  spirit,  that  he  should  not  see  death 
until  he  had  seen  the  christ  of  the  lord;  and  he 
had  come  by  the  spirit  to  the  temple;  and  when  the 
parents  brought  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  according 
to  the  law,  he  took  him  in  his  arms  and  blessed  God,  and 
said,  "Now,  O  lord,  thou  dismissest  thy  servant  in 
peace,  according  to  thy  words,  since  mine  eyes  have 
seen  that  salvation  of  thine,  which  thou  hast  prepared  in 
the  sight  of  all  peoples — a  light  to  illuminate  the  nations 
— the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel." 

And  w^hile  Joseph  and  the  mother  of  the  child  were 
wondering  at  the  things  spoken  concerning  him,  Simeon 
blessed  them,  and  said  to  his  mother,  "  Behold  this 
Child  is  destined  for  the  fall  and  the  rising  again  of  many 
in  Israel,  and  for  an  object  of  calumny,  (yea  a  sword  shall 
pass  through  thy  soul  also)  so  that  the  ill  grounded  rea- 
sonings of  many  hearts  will  be  revealed. 

There  was  also  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  a  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser.  She  was  far  advanced  in 
years.  Having  lived  seven  years  with  a  husband  from 
her  virgin  state,  she  was  now  a  widow,  about  eighty  years 
old,  who  departed  not  from  the  temple,  performing  reli- 
p-ious  services  with  fasting  and  prayers  night  and  day, 

*  Exocl.  xlil,  ?•.  t  X^unb.  viii,  17. 


10  SECTION  III. 

She,  coming  up  at  that  instant,  did,  in  a  responsive  strain,, 
give  thanks  to  the  Lord,  and  spoke  of  him  to  all  those  in 
Jerusalem  who  were  expecting  deliverance. 

And  when  they  had  performed  all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  to  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

SECTION  IV. 

After  the  birth  of  Jesus  at  Bethlehem  of  Judea,  in  the 
days  of  Herod  the  king,  there  came  Magians  from  the 
east  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  "  Where  is  he  who  is  born  to 
be  king  of  the  Jews?  for  we  have  seen  his  star  at  its  rise, 
and  ai*e  come  to  pay  him  homage.  Upon  hearing  this, 
Herod  the  king  was  alai-med,  and  all  Jerusalem  as  well  as 
he.  And  having  assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them,  Where  thf 
CHRIST  should  be  born.  And  they  told  him.  At  Beth- 
lehem of  Judea.  For  thus  it  is  written  by  the  prophet, 
"  And  thou,  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of  Jiidah,  art  by  no 
means  the  least  among  the  leaders  of  Judah,  for  out  of 
thee  shall  come  a  leader,  who  shall  tend  my  peo]:)le 
Israel."*  (Then  Herod  having  privately  called  the  Ma- 
gians, got  exact  information  from  them  concerning  the 
time  of  the  star's  appearing ;  and  sending  them  to  Beth- 
lehem, he  said.  Go,  and  make  exact  inquiry  about  the 
child ;  and,  when  you  have  found  him,  bring  me  word, 
that  I  also  may  go  and  pay  him  homage. 

So  in  obedience  to  the  king  they  depaited :  and  lo !  the 
star  which  was  seen  at  its  rise  moved  on  before  them, 
till  it  came  and  stood  over  the  place  a\  here  the  child  was. 

When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  exceedingly ; 
and  having  entered  the  house  they  found  the  child  with. 
Mary,  his  mother;  whereupon  prostrating  themselves  the}-- 
did  him  homage.  Then  opening  their  treasures  they  pre- 
sented him  gifts — gold,  frankincense  and  mjTrh.  And 
being  warned  in  a  dream  not  to  return  to  Herod,  they 
went  back  to  their  own  country  by  another  wa}'. 

And  when  they  were  gone,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appearethrto  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying.  Arise  and 

*  Micah  V,  ?, 


SFXTION  IV.  U 

take  the  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  to  Egypt,  and  stay 
there  till  I  order  thee ;  for  Herod  will  seek  the  child  to 
destroy  it. 

Accordingly,  he  arose  and  took  the  child  and  his  mo- 
ther by  night,  and  went  to  Egypt,  and  continued  there  till 
the  death  of  Herod.  So  there  ^vas  a  fulfiJment  of  that 
which  THE  LORD  spakc  by  the  prophet,  saying,  "  Gut  of 
Egypt  I  called  my  son."* 

When  Herod  saw  that  he  was  treated  with  contempt  by 
the  Magians,  he  was  greatly  incensed ;  and  he  sent  out  and 
slew  all  the  male  children  in  Bethlehem,  and  the  territoiy 
belonging  to  it,  from  those  who  had  entered  the  second 
yeai'  and  under,  according  to  the  time  of  which  he  had  got 
exact  information  from  the  Magians.  Then  was  fulfilled 
that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying, 
"  A  cry  was  heai'd  at  Rama — lamentation  and  weeping 
and  great  mourjning — Rachel  weeping  for  her  chikh*en 
refused  to  be  comforted,  because  they  are  no  more."t 

Now  when  Herod  was  dead,  lo!  an  angel  of  the  lord 
appeared  in  a  di'eam  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying,  Arise, 
and  take  the  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  to  the  land  of 
Israel,  for  they  who  sought  the  child's  life  are  dead.  Ac- 
cordingly, he  arose,  and  took  the  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  to  the  land  of  Israel.  But  heaiing  that  Archelaus 
reigned  over  Judea,  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was 
afraid  to  go  thither.  And  being  warned  in  a  dream  he 
returned  to  the  district  of  Galilee,  and  went  and  dwelt  in 
the  city  called  Nazareth.  So  that  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet  was  fulfilled.  That  he  should  be  called  a  Na- 
zarene.  And  the  child  grew  and  became  strong  in  spirit, 
being  filled  M^th  wisdom,  and  there  was  a  divine  gi'aceful- 
ness  in  him.  Now  his  parents  used  to  go  up  every  year 
to  Jerusalem,  at  the  festival  of  the  Passover.  So  when  he 
was  twelve  years  old,  they  having  gone  up  to  Jerusalem, 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  festival,  and  finished  the 
days,  when  they  set  out  on  their  return,  the  child  Jesus 
staid  behind  at  Jerusalem ;  and  neither  Joseph  nor  his 
mother  knew  it :  but  supposing  that  he  was  in  the  com- 
pany they  went  a  day's  journey,  then  they  sought  him 
among  their  relations  and  acquaintance ;  but  not  finding 

*  Hosea  ii,  1,  compared  with  Exod.  iv,  22, 23.  t  Jer*  xxxi,  15.- 


12 


SECTION  IV 


T.uke 
ii.  46 


48 


49 


50 


51 


Matt, 
iii. 


him,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  seeking  him.  And  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  teachers,  and  hearing  them,  and  asking  them 
questions.  And  all  who  heaixl  liim  were  astonished  at 
his  understanding  and  his  answers :  and  they  who  saw  him 
wxi'e  amazed. 

And  his  mother  said  to  him,  "  Son,  Why  hast  thou 
dealt  thus  with  us?  Lo !  thy  father  and  I  have  been  seek- 
ing thee  with  soitow."  Whereupon  he  said  to  them,  Why 
didyeseekme?  Did  ye  not  know  that  I  must  be  at  my 
Father's  ? 

But  they  did  not  comprehend  the  meaning  of  that  which 
he  said  to  them. 

Then  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazai*eth, 
and  continued  subject  to  them.  And  his  mother  kept  all 
these  things  in  her  mind.  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wis- 
dom and  stature,  and  in  favour  with  God  and  man. 


Mark 

Lvike 

i,  1 

iii. 

2 

o 

O 

1 

2 

4 

o 

SECTION  V. 

The  beginning  of  the    Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  son  of  God. 

As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets,  "  Behold,  I 
send  my  messenger  before  thy  face,  who  shall 
prepai'e  the  way  before  thee."*  "  A  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Prepare  the  way 
of  the  lord;  make  the  roads  for  him 
straight."!  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Tiberius  Cassar,  Pontius  Pilate  be- 
ing governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod  [Antipas] 
tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  te- 
trarch  of  Iturea  and  the  region  of  Tracho- 
nitis;  and  Lysanias  being  tetrarch  of  Aby- 
lene :  in  the  pontificate  of  Annas  and  Caia- 
phas,  a  word  of  God  came  to  John  the  baptist, 
the  son  of  Zacharias,  in  the  wilderness  of  Ju- 
dea. And  he  went  to  all  the  coimtry  along 
the  Jordan,  proclaiming  a  baptism  of  reforma- 
tion, for  the  remission  of  sins;  and  saying, 
"  Reform;  for  the  reign  of  the  heavens  is  at 


»  I^Ial.ili,  I. 


t  Esd.  xl,  7. 


SECTION  V. 


13 


Mali, 
iii. 


Mark  |  Luke 
iii,  4 


10 


10 
11 


12 


14 


hand."  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Esaias,  (for  he  is  the  person  spoken 
of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  sa3'ing,)  "  A  voice  of 
one  cr\-ing  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  the  way 
of  the  L  0  R  D  ;  make  the  roads  for  him  straight. 
Let  every  valley  be  filled  up ;  and  e\ery  moun- 
tain and  hill  levelled ;  and  let  the  crooked  be 
made  a  straight  road,  and  the  rough  ways 
smooth ;  and  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of 
God."*  And  all  the  country  of  Judea  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  kept  on  going  out  to 
him,  and  were  baptized  by  him  in  the  riA^er 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

Now  John's  raiment  was  made  of  camel's 
hair ;  and  he  had  a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
waist ;  and  his  food  was  locusts  and  wild  ho- 
ney. And  when  he  saw  many  of  the  phai'isees 
and  sadducees  coming  to  receive  his  baptism, 
he  said  to  the  multitudes  who  were  coming  to 
be  baptized  by  him,  Broods  and  oifspring  of 
vipers !  who  hath  \varned  vou  to  flee  from  the 
impending  \\Tath?  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  this  reformation;  and  presume  not, 
nor  begin  to  say  within  yourselves  "  We  have 
Abraham  for  our  father,"  for  I  say  to  you, 
that  out  of  these  stones  God  can  raise  up 
children  for  Abraham.  The  axe  indeed  is 
now  at  the  root  of  the  trees.  Every  tree, 
therefore,  which  dotli  not  produce  good  fruit 
is  to  be  cut  down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

And  when  the  people  asked  him,  saying. 
What  then  are  we  to  do?  he  in  reply  said  to 
them,  Let  him  who  hath  two  coats  impart  to 
him  who  hath  none :  and  let  him  who  hath 
provisions  do  the  same. 

And  when  publicans  came  to  be  baptized 
and  said  to  him.  Teacher!  what  are  we  to  do? 
he  said  to  them,  Exact  no  more  than  what  i^ 
enjoined  you. 

And  when  soldiers  asked  him,  saying,  And 

*  Est^s  xl,  3-«5. 


14 


SECTION  V 


Malt. 

Mark 

Luke 

iii, 

i. 

iii. 

15 

11 

8 

r 

16 

12 

17 

13 

9 

21 

14 

15 

:6 

j 

10 

22 

- 

)?' 

11 

23 

what  are  we  to  do?  He  said  to  tlicui,  Injure 
no  one  cither  by  violence  or  by  false  accu- 
sation ;  and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

And  as  the  people  were  in  suspense,  and  all 
were  reasoning  in  their  minds  concerning 
John,  that  he  perhaps  might  be  the  christ, 
John  addressed  them  all,  saying,  I  indeed  bap- 
tize, and  have  baptized  you  in  water  to  a  re- 
formation :  but  there  is  one  coming  after  me 
who  is  mightier  than  I;  the  latchet  of  whose 
sandal  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
untie,  and  whose  sandals  I  am  not  worthy  to 
cany,  he  will  baptize  you  in  a  holy  spirit  and 
fire.  His  winnowing  instrument  is  in  his 
hand;  and  he  will  thoroughly  clean  his 
thrashing  floor,  and  gather  the  wheat  for  the 
granary,  but  tlie  chaff  he  will  burn  with  an 
unquenchable  fire. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  while 
dl  the  people  were  receiving  baptism,  that 
Jesus  came  from  Nazareth  in  Galilee,  along 
the  Jordan,  to  John,  to  be  baptized  by  him. 
But  John  earnestly  stopped  him,  saying,  I 
have  need  to  be  baptized  by  thee,  and  comest 
thou  to  me!  And  Jesus  in  reply  said  to  him, 
Permit  tliis  at  present ;  for  it  thus  becometh 
us  to  confirm  all  righteousness. 

Then  John  permitteth  him,  and  he  v/as 
baptized  by  John  in  the  Jordan. 

And  when  Jesus  was  baptized,  he  straight- 
way came  up  out  of  the  water,  and  as  he  was 
praying,  lo!  the  heavens  were  opened  for 
him ;  and  John  saw  the  heavens  parted  asun- 
der, and  the  Spirit  of  God — the  holy  spi- 
rit ,  in  a  bodily  form,  descending  like  a  dove, 
and  coming  upon  him,  and  remaining  on  him ; 
and  lo !  a  voice  from  heaven  said,  Thou  art 

MY   SON,   TH£  BELOVED  in  IvIlOm  I QIU  XVctl 

pleased. 

Now  this  very  Jesus  had  been  about 
thirty  years  a  subject,  being,  as  by  law  esta- 
blished, son  of  Jgseph,  the  [adopted]  son  of 


SECTION  \' 


15 


Malt. 


Mark 


Laike 


25 


35 


12 


iv,l 


Eli,  soil  of  Matthan,  son  of  Levi,  son  of  Mal- 
chi,  son  of  Janna,  son  of  Joseph,  son  of  Mat- 
tathia,  son  of  Amos,  son  of  Naum,  son  of 
Esli,  son  of  Naggi,  son  of  Maatii,  son  of 
Mattathias,  son  of  Semei,  son  of  Joseph,  son 
of  Jiida,  son  of  Joanna,  son  of  Resa,  son  of 
Zorobabcl,  son  of  Salathiel,  son  of  Neri,  son 
of  Mclchi,  son  of  Addi,  son  of  Kasam,  son 
of  Ehnodam,  son  of  Er,  son  of  Jose,  son  of 
Eliezar,  son  of  Joreim,  son  of  Matthat,  son  of 
Levi,  son  of  Symeon,,  son  of  Juda,  son  of  Jo- 
seph, son  of  Jonan,  son  of  Eliakeim,  son  of 
Melea,  son  of  Hainan,  son  of  Mattatha,  son 
of  Nathan,  son  of  David,  son  of  Jesse,  son  of 
Obed,  son  of  Boaz,  son  of  Sahiion,  son  of 
Naasson,  son  of  Aminadab,  son  of  Aram, 
son  of  Esrom,  son  of  Phai^es,  son  of  Judah, 
son  of  Jacob,  son  of  Isaac,  son  of  Abraham, 
son  of  Tharra,  son  of  Nachor,  son  of  Serucli, 
son  of  Ragau,  son  of  Phalek,  son  of  Eber, 
son  of  Sala,  son  of  Kainan,  son  of  Arphaxad, 
son  of  Sem,  son  of  Noah,  son  of  Lamcch, 
son  of  Mathnsala,  son  of  Enoch,  son  of  Jared, 
son  of  Maleleel,  son  of  Kainan,  son  of  Enos^ 
son  of  Seth,  son  of  Adam,  son  of  God.* 

SECTION  VL 

Then  Jesus,  full  of  a  holy  Spirit,  returned 
from  the  Jordan,  and  was  straightway  led  bv 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness,  to  be  tempted 
by  the  Devil.  And  he  was  tliere  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  days  tempted  by  Satan,  and  was 
with  the  wild  beasts:  and  during  those  davs 
he  ate  nothing.  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  and  they  were 
ended,  he  was  at  length  hungry. 

Whereupon  the  tempter,  narnely  the  Devil, 
coming  to  him,  said.  If  thou  art  son  of  God, 
commiuid  these  stones  to  become  bread,  or 

*  Sec  Xotc  3, 


;s 


SECTION  VI. 


Matt, 
iv,  4 


11  f 

John 
>,  19 

20 
21 

22 


that  stone,  a  loaf  of  bread.  But  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  saying,  It  is  written,  that  man 
can  live,  not  by  bread  only,  but  by  whatever 
God  is  pleased  to  appoint.  Then  the  Devil 
taketh  him  along  to  the  holy  city,  and  placeth 
him  on  the  battlement  of  the  temple,  and  saith 
to  him.  If  thou  be  son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down ;  for  it  is  written.  He  will  give  his  an- 
gels a  chai'ge  concerning  thee,  and  with  their 
hands  they  will  bear  thee  up,  if  thou  shouldst 
perchance  strike  thy  foot  against  a  stone.* 
Jesus  said  to  him.  It  is  also  written,  ThoU 
shalt  not  try  the  Lord  thy  God.f 

Again  the  Devil  taketh  him  along  to  a 
very  high  mountain,  and  in  a  moment  of  time 
pointeth  out  to  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world,  and  all  the  glory  of  them,  and  saith  to 
him,  To  thee  I  will  give  all  this  dominion, 
and  the  glory  of  these ;  for  to  me  it  is  deli- 
vered over,  and  I  give  it  to  whom  I  please; 
if  thou  therefore  wilt  prostrate  thyself  and 
worship  me,  I  will  give  thee  all  these — They 
shall  all  be  thine.  Thereupon  Jesus  answer- 
ing, said.  Begone  Satan !  Get  thee  behind  me : 
for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God;  and  him  only  thou  shalt  serve. J 
And  when  the  Devil  had  ended  every  trial,  lie 
departed  from  him  for  a  time.  And  the  De- 
vil having  left  him,  lo !  angels  came  and  mi- 
nistered to  him. 
Now  this  is  the  testimony  of  John,  When  the  Jews  of 

Jerusalem  sent  priests  and  levites  to  ask  him.  Who  art 

thou?  He  frankly  declared,  and  did  not  deny,  but  frankly 

declared,  I  am  not  the  Christ. 

Then  they  asked  him.  What  then,  Art  thou  Elias? 

and  he  said,  I  am  not. 

Art  thou  the  Prophet?  and  he  answered,  No.§ 
Then  they  said  to  him.  Who  art  thou?  that  we  may 

give  an  answer  to  them  "vAho  sent  us.     What  say  est  thou 


Mark 

Luke 
iv,4 

9 

10 

11 

12 

5 

6 

7 

8 

13 

13 

•Psa.  xcl,  11,  12. 
t  Deut.  vi,  1*. 


t  Deut.  vi,  16. 

^  See  Deut.  xviii,  18 


SECTION  VI.  17 

of  thyself.  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  the 
prophet  Esaiassaid.*  Now  they  Avho  were  sent  were  of 
the  Pharisees.  Then  they  asked  him  and  said,  Why 
then  dost  thou  baptize,  if  thou  art  not  the  Christ,  nor 
E  L I A  s ,  nor  the  Prophet?  John  answered  them  sa}'ing, 
I  baptize  in  water ;  but  there  hath  stood  one  in  the  midst 
of  you,  whom  ye  know  not.  He  is  the  person  coming 
after  me,  who  is  prefen'ed  to  me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
sandal  I  am  not  worthy  to  untie.  These  things  passed 
at  Bethabara,  on  the  bank  of  the  Jordan,  where  John  was 
baptizing. 

The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  towards  him 
and  saitJi,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world !  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After 
me  Cometh  a  man  who  is  preferred  before  me,  for  he 
existed  before  me.  As  for  me,  I  did  not  know  him :  biit 
to  the  end  that  he  might  be  made  manifest  to  Israel — 
for  this  purpose  I  came  baptizing  in  water.  Moreover 
John  testified,  saying,  I  beheld  the  Spirit  descending  like 
a  dove  from  heaven,  and  it  remained  on  him.  Now  for 
my  part,  I  did  not  know  him ;  but  he  who  sent  me  to 
baptize  in  water,  even  he  said  to  me,  On  whomsoever 
thou  shalt  see  the  spirit  descending  and  remaining  on 
him,  the  same  is  he  who.  baptizeth  in  a  holy  spirit. 
Now  I  have  seen  and  testified,  that  this  is  the  son  of 
God. 

Again,  on  the  next  day,  John  was  standing  with  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  having  fixed  his  eyes  intently  on  Jesus 
as  he  was  walking  about,  he  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of 
God  !  and  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speaking,  and  fol- 
lowed Jesus.  When  Jesus  turned  and  saw  them  follo^v- 
ing  him,  he  saith  to  them.  What  seek  ye?  And  they  said 
to  him,  Rabbi,  (the  meaning  of  which  vA\<^xi  interpreted 
is  Teacher  J  where  dost  thou  make  thine  abode?  He 
saith  to  them,  Come  and  see.  They  went  and  saw  where 
he  made  his  abode,  and  staid  with  him  that  day,  for  it 
\A^as  about  the  tenth  hour,  [that  is,  four  o'clock  in  the  af- 
ternoon.] Andrew,  the  brother  of  Simon  Peter,  was  one 
of  the  two  who  heard  John  and  followed  Jesus.    He  first 

•  Eia.  xl,  3. 

r 


18 


SECTION  VI. 


John  i, 


42 


43 


44 


45 


46 


47 


48 


49 


50 


51 


fmdeth  his  brother  Simon,  and  saith  to  him,  We  liave 
found  tlie  me  s  si  as,  (the  meaning  of  which  is  the 
CHRIST,)  and  brought  him  to  Jesus. 

And  Jesus,,  having  looked  earnestly  on  him,  said,  Thou 
art  Simon,  the  son  of  Jonas.  Thou  shalt  be  called  Ce- 
phas, the  meaning  of  which  is  the  same  as  Peter,  [a  rock.] 

On  the  day  following,  Jesus  determined  to  set  out  for 
Galilee,  and  finding  Philip,  he  saith  to  him ,  Come  with  me. 

Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

Philip,  finding  Nathaniel,  saith  to  him,  We  have  found 
him  of  whom  Moses  in  the  Law  and  the  Prophets  Jiave 
written — Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  Upon 
which  Nathaniel  saith  to  him.  Of  Nazareth  can  there  be 
any  good  thing  I  Philip  saith  to  him,  Come  and  see. 

Jesus  saw  Nathaniel  coming  to  him,  and  saith  respect- 
ing him.  Behold  1  an  Israelite  indeed !  in  whom  there  is 
no  guile. 

Nathaniel  saith  to  him,  Whence  kno west  thou  me? 

Jesus,  in  reply^  saith  to  him.  Before  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I  saw  thee. 

In  answer  to  this  Nathaniel  said  to  him.  Rabbi !  thou 
art  THE  SON  OF  God:  thou  art  the  kino  of  Israel. 

Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him.  Because  I  said  to  thee, 
I  saw  thee  under  the  fig-tree,  thou  believest.  Thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these.  Then  he  saith  to  him. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you,  Hereafter  ye  shall  see  the  hea- 
ven opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  descend- 
ing on  the  Son  of  Man. 

Now  on  the  third  day,  there  was  a  wedding  at  Cana  of 
Galilee,  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there.  And  Jesus 
and  his  disciples  were  invited  to  the  wedding.  And  the 
wine  having  fallen  short,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  to 
him.  They  have  no  wine.  Jesus  saith  to  her.  Woman, 
what  hast  thou  to  do  with  me  1  My  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

His  mother  saith  to  the  waiters,  Do  whatever  he  shall 
bid  you. 

Now  there  were  six  water- pots  of  stone,  containing 

two  or  three  measures  a-piece,  placed  there,  for  the  Jewish 

rites  of  purifying.     Jesus  saith  to  the  waiters,  Fill  those 

water-pots  with  water.     And  when  they  had  filled  them 

8  \  to  the  brim,  then  he  saith  to  them,  Draw  out  now  and 


SECTION  VI.  19 

cany  some  to  the  master  of  the  feast.  And  when  they 
had  carried,  and  the  ma&tcr  of  the  feast  had  tasted  the 
water  wiiich  was  made  wine,  (now  he  did  not  know 
whence  it  was,  but  the  waiters,  who  had  drawTi  off  the 
water,  kne^v,)  the  master  of  the  feast  calleth  the  bride-  • 
groom,  and  saith  to  him,  Every  man  serveth  up  the  good 
wine  first ;  and,  when  the  guests  have  di'unk  plentifully, 
then  tliat  ^vhich  is  worse.  Thou  hast  kept  the  good 
wine  till  now. 

This,  at  Cana,  in  Galilee,  Jesus  made  the  beginning  of 
his  miracles,  and  manifested  his  glory  ;  and  his  disciples 
believed  in  him. 

SECTION  VII. 

After  this,  he,  and  his  mother,  and  his  brethi'en,  and 
his  disciples,  went  down  to  Capernaum ;  but  they  did  not 
stay  there  many  days,  for  the  Passover  of  the  Jews  was 
nigh ;  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  found  in  the 
temple  them  who  sold  cattle,  and  sheep,  and  doves,  and 
the  changers  of  money,  seated :  and,  having  made  a  whip 
of  bull-rushes,  he  di'ove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  with 
the  sheep,  and  the  cattle ;  and  he  poured  out  the  money 
of  the  changers,  and  overturned  their  tables ;  and  said  to 
them  who  sold  doves.  Take  these  things  hence :  Make 
not  the  house  of  my  Father  a  house  of  merchandise. 
Then  his  disciples  remembered  that  it  was  written,  "  My 
zeal  for  thy  house  hath  consumed  me."* 

Hereupon  the  Jews  addressed  him  and  said,  What 
sign  dost  thou  shew  us,  to  justify  tliy  doing  these  things? 

In  reply  to  which  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Destroy  this 
temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

Thereupon  the  Jews  said,  This  temple  was  forty-six 
years  a-building,  and  wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days? 

But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of  his  body ;  therefore, 
M^ien  he  was  risen  from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  he  had  said  this  to  them ;  and  they  believed 
the  scriptures,  and  the  words  which  Jesus  had  spoken. 

Now  when  he  ^vas  in  Jerusalem  at  the  Passover,  dur- 
ing the  festival,  many  believed  in  his  name ;  when  they  saw 

•  Psalm  Ixix,  9. 


^:0  SECTION  VII. 


.Tolin 

25 


9 
10 
11 

12 

13 

14 
15 

16 


the  miracles  ^\iiich  he  performed.  But  Jesus  did  not 
trust  himseh^  to  them,  because  he  knew  all  men;  and 
because  he  had  no  need  that  any  one  should  testify 
of  man,  for  he  himself  knew  what  was  in  man.  There 
being-  a  man  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicode- 
mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews, — when  this  man  came  to  Jesus, 
by  night,  and  said  to  him.  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  ait 
a  teacher  come  from  God ;  for  no  one  can  do  the  miracles 
which  thou  doest  unless  God  be  with  him. 

Jesus  answered  and  said  to  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
to  thee,  Unless  a  man  be  born  again  he  cannot  discern  the 
reign  of  God. 

Nicodemus  saith  to  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old?  Can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  be  born? 

Jesus  ansAvered,  Verily,  verily,  I  sa}^  to  thee,  Unless  a 
man  be  born  of  water  and  spirit,  he  cannot  enter  the  king- 
dom of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh, 
and  that  which  is  born  of  the  spirit  is  s])irit. 

Wonder  not  at  my  telling  thee.  Ye  must  be  born 
again:  that  blast  of  wind*  bloweth  where  it  pleaseth, 
and  thou  hearest  the  sound  of  it,  but  dost  not  knoAv 
whence  it  cometh  and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is  e\^ery  one 
who  is  born  of  the  spirit. 

Nicodemus  answered  and  said  to  him,  How  can  these 
things  be? 

In  reply  to  which  Jesus  said  to  him,  Art  thou  the 
teacher  of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things  ? 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  thee,  We  speak  what  Ave  knoAv, 
and  testify  what  we  have  seen.  Yet  ye  do  not  receive 
our  testimony.  If  I  ha\'e  told  you  earthly  things  and  ye 
do  not  believe,  how  Avili  ye  believe  if  I  tell  you  heavenlv 
things?  No  one  hath  ascended  up  into  heaven  but  he  who 
came  down  from  heaven,  namely,  the  Son  of  Man,  who  is 
in  heaven.  But  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the 
wilderness,  so  must  the  Son  of  IMan  be  lifted  up,  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  may  not  jx:rish,  but  \m\e  an 
everlasting  life.  For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 

*  That  blast  of  Wind,  referring-,  I  presume,  to  a  sudden  blast  of 
wind  at  that  instant. 


SECTION  VII.  21 

may  not  pcribh,  but  have  an  everlasting  life.  For  God 
did  not  send  his  Son  into  the  Avorld  to  condemn  the 
world,  but  that  the  world  may  be  saved  by  him.  He 
who  l^elieveth  shall  not  be  condemned ;  but  he  who  be- 
lie^•eth  not,  is  condennied  already ;  because  he  doth  not 
believe  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 
And  this  is  the  condemnation,  That  the  light  came  into 
the  Avorld,  and  men  loved,  the  darkness  more  than  the 
light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil.  For  whosoever 
doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  and  doth  not  come  to  the 
light,  that  his  deeds  may  not  be  detected ;  but  he  who 
practiseth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  works  may 
be  ojKn  to  view,  because  they  ai'e  the  operations  of  God. 

After  this,  Jesus  went  with  his  disciples  to  the  region 
of  Judca,  and  spent  some  time  there,  and  baptized. 
And  John  also  was  baptizing  at  Enon,  neai*  Saleim,  be- 
cause there  ^vas  much  water  there:  and  people  came 
there  continually,  and  were  baptized;  for  John  was  not 
yet  thrown  into  prison.  There  Was,  therefore,  a  dispute 
between  some  of  John's  disciples  and  the  Jews,  respect- 
ing purification ;  and  they  came  to  John,  and  said  to  him, 
Rabbi,  he  who  was  with  thee  on  the  bank  of  the  Jordan, 
to  >vhom  thou  didst  beai-  v.^itness,  Behold,  he  is  baptizing, 
and  all  are  flocking  to  him. 

In  reply  to  which  John  said,  A  man  can  receive  no- 
tliing  from  heaven  unless  it  be  giveii  him.  Ye  your- 
selves arc  witnesses  for  me,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before  him.  He  is  the 
bridegroom  who  hath  the  bride ;  but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,  who  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  ex- 
ceedingly on  accoimt  of  the  bridegroom's  voice.  This 
joy  of  mine,  therefore,  is  complete.  He  must  increase; 
but  I  must  decrease.  The  one  coming  from  above  is 
above  all.  He  who  is  of  the  earth  is  earthy,  and  speaketh 
of  the  earth.  The  one  coming  from  heaven  is  above  all. 
And  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  that  he  testifieth,  yet 
none  receiveth  his  testimony.  He  who  hath  received  his 
testimony  hath  set)  his  seal  to  this — ^that  God  is  true. 
For  he,  whom  God  hath  sent,  speaketh  the  words  of 
God ;  for  God  giveth  him  not  the  Spirit  by  measure. 
The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things 
into  his  htind.     He  who  bclicveth  in  the  Son,  hath  an 


Luke 


22  SECTION  VII. 

evcrhsting  life ;  but  he  who  is  disobedient  to  the  Son, 
shall  not  see  life ;  but  tlie  wrath  of  God  will  abide  on 
him. 

Thus,  with  many  other  exhortations,  John  proclaimed 
the  glad  tidings  to  the  people.  But  Herod,  [Antipas,] 
the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all  the  crimes  which  he  had 
committed,  added  this  to  them  all,  that  he  shut  up  John 
in  prison. 

SECTION  VIII. 


20 


John 
iv,  1 


iO 


21 


Now  when  Jesus  knew,  that  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  he  was  making  and  baptizing  more  disciples  than 
John,  (though  it  was  not  indeed  Jesus  himself,  but  his 
disciples,  who  baptized,)  he  left  Judea,  and  went  again 
to  Galilee.  And,  as  he  must  needs  pass  through  Sama- 
ria, therefore,  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Si- 
chai%  near  the  piece  of  ground  which  Jacob  gave  to  his 
son  Joseph.  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  And  as  Je- 
sus, wearied  as -he  was  with  his  journey,  was  sitting  by 
the  well,  (it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  [that  is  twelve 
o'clock,]  )  a  woman  of  Samaria  came  out  to  drav.*  wa- 
ter. Jesus  saith  to  her.  Give  me  to  drink,  (for  his  dis- 
ciples were  gone  to  the  city  to  buy  food.)  Thereupon 
the  woman  of  Samaria  saith  to  him.  How  is  it,  that  thou, 
being  a  Je\y,  askest  drink  of  me,  who  am  a  woman  of 
Samaria  ?  For  the  Jews  have  no  friendly  intercourse  with 
the  Samaritans.  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  her.  If  thou 
hadst  known  the  bounty  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith 
to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink,  thou  ^^^ouldst  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee  living  water. 

The  woman  saith  to  him,  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  with 
which  to  draw,  and  the  well  is  deep,  whence  then  hast  thou 
this  living  water  ?  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob, 
I  who  gave  us  this  VvtII,  and  who  drank  thereof,  he  him- 
self, and  his  children,  and  his  cattle? 
lo  \      In  reply  to  this  Jesus  saith  to  her,  Every  one  who 
14  ]  drinketh  of  this  water  will  thirst  again ;  but  whosoever 
shall  drink  of  the  water  which  I  will  give  him,  will  never 
thirst ;  but  the  water  which  I  will  give  him  will  be  in 
him  a  fountain  of  water,  springing  up  for  an  c^'erlasting 
life. 


SECTION  VIII.  23 

The  woman  sailh  to  him,  O  sir,  give  me  that  jvater, 
that  I  may  hot  thirst,  nor  come  hither  to  draw  water. 

Jesus  saith  to  her,  Go,  eall  thy  husband,  and  come 
hither. 

The  woman  in  reply  said,  I  have  no  husband. 
Jesus  saith  to  her,  Thou  art  right  in  saying,  I  have  no 
husband;  for  tliou  hast  had  five  husbands,  and  he  whom 
thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband.     In  this  thou  hast 
spoken  truth. 

The  woman  saith  to  him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  ait 
a  prophet.  Our  fathers  have  usually  worshipped  on  this 
mountain,  but  ye  say,  that  at  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
worship  ought  to  be  performed. 

Jesus  saith  to  her.  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  is 
coming,  when  ye  will  worship  the  Father  neither  on  this 
mountain,  nor  at  Jerusalem.  Ye  worship  what  ye  do  not 
know.  We  w^orship  wliat  we  do  know  ;  for  salvation  is 
of  the  Jews ;  but  the  hour  is  coming,  indeed  is  now  come, 
when  the  true  ^vorshippers  will  \Aorship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  truth ;  for  such  worshippers  of  him  the  Father 
seeketh.  God  is  spirit,  and  they  who  worship  him  ought 
to  worship  him  in  spirit  and  truth. 

The  woman  saith  to  him,  I  know  that  the  Messiah, 
he  who  is  called  tpie  Christ,  is  coming.  When  he  is 
come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

Jesus  saith  to  her,  I,  who  am  speaking  to  thee,  am  He. 
Now,  at  that  instant,  his  disciples  came,  and  wondered 
at  his  talking  with  the  woman :  yet  none  of  them  said. 
What  seekest  thou  ?  or,  Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

The  woman  then  left  her  pitcher,  and  went  to  the  citv, 
and  saith  to  them.  Come,  see  a  man  who  toid  me  all  thk 
I  ever  did.  Is  this  the  C  h  r  i  s  t  ?  Therefore,  they  of  the 
city  set  o\it,  and  vvere  coming  to  him. 

Now,  in  the  mean  v/hile,  his  disciples  entreated  him, 
saying.  Rabbi,  eat.  But  he  said  to  them,  I  have  meat 
to  eat,  which  ye  do  not  know.  His  disciples,  therefore, 
said  to  one  another,  Iluth  any  one  brought  him  food? 
Jesus  saith  to  tliem,  It  is  my'food  to  do  the  will  of  him 
who  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work.  Do  ye  not  say. 
Yet  the  fonrtli  month  and  the  harvest  comeih;  behold, 
I  say  to  you.  Lift  up  your  eyes  and  sec  the  fields,  that 
they  are  now  white  for  harvest.     And  he  who  reapeth 


24  SECTION  VITI. 

John  L  receiveth  wages,  and  gatliereth  fruit  for  an  everlasting 
life ;  that  he  who  soweth,  and  he  who  reapeth,  may  re- 
joice together.  For  herein  is  that  saying  verified,  That 
one  soweth  and  another  reapeth.  I  have  sent  vou  to 
reap  that  on  which  ye  have  not  bestowed  labour.  Others 
have  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  on  their  labours. 

Now  many  of  the  Samaritans,  of  that  city,  belie^Td  in 
him  on  the  testimony  of  the  woman,  who  said,  He  told 
me  all  that  I  ever  did.  Therefore,  Avhcn  these  Samari- 
tans came,  they  entreated  hini  to  tarry  with  them ;  so  he 
staid  with  them  two  days.  And  many  more  bclicAed, 
because  of  what  he  himself  spoke  ;  and  they  said  to  the 
woman.  It  is  not  now  on  account  of  thy  talk  that  we  be- 
lieve, for  we  ourselves  have  heard,  and  we  know  that  he 
is  indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  the  Christ. 


39 

40 

41 
42 


Matt. 
Iv,  12 


John 
tf,  43 

44 

45 


^6 


47 


48 
49 

50 

51 


SECTION  IX. 


Mark 
i,  14 


15 


Now,  after  two  days,   Jesus  hearing  that  John 
was  cast  into  prison,  depaited  thence ;   and,   after 
John's  imprisonment,  he  proceeded  on,  proclaiming 
the  glad  tidings  of  the  reign  of  God,  and  saying, 
The  time  is  accomplished,  and  the  reign  of  God  is 
at  hand :  Reform,  and  confide  in  this  good  news. 
And  he  went  to  Galilee,  [but  not  directly  to  Naza- 
reth,3  for  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  is  not  ho- 
noured in  his  native  city.     And  when  he  came  to  Gali- 
lee, the  Galileans  received  him,  having  seen  all  that  he 
had  done  at  Jerusalem,  during  the  festival ;  for  they  also 
went  up  to  the  festival.     Jesus,  therefore,  went  again  to 
Cana,  of  Galilee,  where  he  had  made  the  water  wine. 
And  there  was  a  certain  minister  of  the  king,  at  Caper- 
naum, whose  son  was  sick.     This  person,  hearing  that 
Jesus  was  come  from  Judea  to  Galilee,  went  to  him,  and 
entreated  him  to  go  down  and  cure  his  son,  for  he  was 
at  the  p6int  of  death.     Jesus,  therefore,  saith  to  him,  Un- 
less ye  see  signs  and  v/cnders,  can  ye  not  believe?    The 
nobleman  saith  to  him.  Sir,  come  down  before  my  child 
die.     Jesus  saith  to  him.  Go  home  :  thy  son  liveth.    And 
the  man  believed  the  wc^rd  which  Jesus  spake  to  him,  and 
went  away.''    And  as  he  was  going  down,  his  servants 
met  him,  and  told  him,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth.    Where- 


U>hn 
iv. 


54 


Luke 
ir,  14 

15 

16 


17 


18 


10 


24 

25 


27 


SECTION  IX.  25 

upon  he  inquired  of  them,  at  what  liour  lie  began  to  iTiend. 
And  they  told  him,  that  yesterday,  at  the  seventh  hour, 
[that  is,  at  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,]  the  fever  left 
him.  So  the  father  knew  that  it  w^a  the  xcry  time  Avhen 
Jesus  said  to  him,  T/i//  son  kveth;  and  he  and  his  wiiole 
family  belicA^ed. 

This  second  miracle  [at  Cana,.]  Jesus  performed  on 
his  having  again  come  back  from  Judea  to  Galilee. 

Now  Jesus  returned,  in  the  poAver  of  the  Spirit,  to  Ga- 
lilee, and  a  report  went  forth  through  all  the  neighbour- 
ing country  concerning  him.  He  indeed  taught  in  their 
synagogues  ^vith  universal  applause.  And  when  he 
came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up,  he 
went,  according  to  his  custom,  to  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to  read.  And  the  roll  of  the 
prophet  Esaias  was  delivered  to  him.  And,  having  un- 
folded the  volume,  lie  found  the  place  where  it  was  writ- 
ten, [Esaias  Ixi,  1,  &c.]  "The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  for  the  business  for  ^\4iicb  he  anointed  mc. 
He  hath  sent  me  to  publish  glad  tidings  to  the  poor ;,  to 
heal  them  who  ai^e  broken  hearted ;  to  proclaim  a  deli- 
verance to  captives ;  and  a  recovery  of  sight  to  the  blind ; 
to  set  at  liberty  the  bruised;  to  proclaim  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord." 

And  when  he  had  rolled  up  the  volume,  and  given  it 
to  the  attendant,  he  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  in  the 
synagogue  being  fixed  on  him,  he  began  with  saying  to 
them.  This  day  there  is  an  accomplishment  of  this  scrip- 
ture which  you  have  just  heard.  And  all  bore  testimor.v 
in  his  favour,  and  expressed  admiration  at  tiie  graceful 
words  which  proceeded  from  his  mouth,  and  said.  Is  not 
this  the  son  of  Joseph.-'  Upon  M'hich  he  said  to  them. 
You  will  doubtless  apply  to  me  this  proverb,  Fhi/sicicm 
heal  thijsclf^ — ^what  we  have  hciird  done  in  Capernaum, 
do  here  also  in  thine  g\\w  country.  Then  he  said  to  them. 
Verily,  I  say  to  you.  No  pro'phet  is  well  received  in  his 
own  country.  And,  indeed,  1  tell  you,  'I'here  were 
many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elias,  ^vhen  the  hea- 
ven was  shut  up  three  yeai's  and  six  months,  so  that  there 
was  a  gTcat  famine  o\er  all  the  land;  but  Elias  was  sent 
to  none  of  them;  but  to  a  widow  at  Sarepta,  a  citv  of 
$idon.     And  there  v.tre  mam-  lepers  In  Israel  in  the  davs 


l^b. 


SECTION  IX. 


Matt. 

Miu-k 

Luke 

iv. 

h 

iv. 

28 

29 
SO 

13 

* 

14 

13 

■ 

16 

17 

31 

13 

16 

15 

17 

L'O 

18 

21 

19 

20 

22 

21 

.^' 

of  Elisha,  the  prophet;  but  none  of  tiieiii 
was  cleansed:  None  but Nieman,  the  SjTian^ 
[v\-as  cleansed >]  At  hearing  this,  all  that 
were  in  the  synagogue  were  filled  with  "wratli ; 
and,  rising  up,  they  dro\^  him  out  of  the 
city,  and  brought  him  to  the  brow  of  the  hill 
on  which  their  city  was  built,  in  order  to 
tln'ow  him  doYra  headlong;  but  he,  having- 
passed  through  the  midst  of  them,  went 
a^vay.  Having  left  Nazai-eth,  he  went  and 
dwelt  at  Capernaum,  a  sea-port  at  the  con- 
fines of  Zabulon  and  Naphthaleim;  so  that 
there  was  an  accomplishment  of  that  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet  Esaias,*  saying, 
"  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the  land  of  Neph- 
thaleim,  the  sea- coast,  the  banks  of  the  Jor- 
dan, Galilee  of  the  nations— the  people  ^vho 
sat  in  diu'kness  saw  a  great  light ;  and  to  them 
who  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death 
light  is  sprung  up."  From  that  time  Jesus 
begim  to  make  proclamation,  and  say,  Re- 
form, for  the  reign  of  the  heavens  is  at  hand. 
And,  having  come  to  Capernaum,  he  taught 
them  on  the  sabbath  days;  and  they  wevQ 
astonished  at  his  manner  of  teaching,  for  his 
discourse  v/as  with  authority. 

And,  as  Jesus  was  Avalking  along  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  he  saw  Simon,  and  Andrew  his  bro- 
ther, casting  a  net  into  the  sea,  for  they  were 
fishermen.  And  Jesus  said  to  them,  Comer 
with  me,  and  I  \\ill  make  you  fishers  of  men. 
Thereupon  they  straightway  left  their  nets 
and  followed  him.  And,  going  on  a  little 
further,  he  saw  other  two  brothers,  James,, 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who 
were  in  the  Acssel  with  their  fiither  Zebedee, 
mending  their  nets,  and  he  called  tliem. 
And  as  soon  as  he  called  them  they  left  their 
flither  Zebedee  in  the  Acssel,  with  the  hired 
servants,   and  ^^"ent  after   him.     And  tliey 

*  rsalas  Ixj  1. 


SECTION  IX. 


i^/ 


Ma-k 


Luke 


22  ■ 


9 
10 

11 


Iv,  S3 

34 


went  to  Capcrnaiim.  And  thence  forward  he,  on 
the  sabbath  days,  went  to  the  synagogue  and  taught. 
And  they  were  astonished  at  his  manner  of  teach- 
ing ;  for  he  taught  as  one  having  authority,  and  not 
as  the  scribes. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  people  were  press- 
ing upon  him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  as  he  -u'as 
standing  by  tlie  lake  Gennesaret,  he  saw  two  boats 
a-ground,  at  the  edge  of  the  lake ;  and  the  fisher- 
men, having  gone  out  of  them,  were  washing  their 
nets.     So,  going  on  board  one  of  them,  which  be- 
longed to  Simon,  he  desired  him  to  put  off  a  Itttlc 
from  the  land ;  and,  sitting  down,  he  taught  the  peo- 
ple from  the  vessel.    And,  when  he  had  done  speak- 
ing, he  said  to  Simon,  Row  in1»  deep  water,  and  let 
down  your  nets,for  a  draught.    Upon  which  Simon 
answering,  said  to  him.  Master,  we  have  been  toil- 
ing all  night,  and  have  caught  nothing;  however,  at 
thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  net.     And,  having 
done  this,  they  enclosed  such  a  multitude  of  fishes 
that  the  net  began  to  break.     Whereupon  they 
beckoned  to  their  partners  in  the  other  vessel  to 
come  and  help  them.     And  they  came  and  filled 
both  the  vessels,  so  that  they  began  to  sink.     On 
seeing  this  Simon  Peter  prostrated  himself  at  the 
knees  of  Jesus,  and  said  to  him,  Depart  from  me, 
for  I,  O  Lord,  am  a  sinful  man.     For  he  and  all 
who  were  w'ith  him,  were  seized  with  amazement  at 
the  draught  of  fishes  which  they  had  taken:  as  were 
also  James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee^who 
were  Simon's  partners.    Then  Jesus  said  to  Simon, 
Be  not  afraid.    Henceforth  thou  shalt  be  employed 
in  catching  men.     And,  when  they  had  brought 
their  vessels  to  land,  they  left  all  and  followed  him. 


SECTION  X. 

And  he  went  into  Capeniaum,  and  straightway, 
on  the  sabbath  day,  he  went  to  the  s}-nagogue  and 
taught.  And  there  was  in  the  synagogue  a  man 
who  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  demon,  and  lie  cried 
U ith  a  loud  \oicc,  saying.  Hah !  what  hast  thou  to 


.:::3 


SECTION  X. 


MalL 


>ffa-k 


25 


26 


27 


Luke 


14. 


35 


35 


28 


29 


30 


S8 


40 


3i 


41 


do  with  us!  Jesus  of  Nazareth!  Art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?  I  know  who  thou  art — 
the  Holy  One  of  God.  Thereupon  Jesus  re- 
buked him,  saying,  Be  silent !  and  go  out  of 
hirn.  And  the  unclean  spirit — the  demon, 
having  tl^own  the  man  down  in  the  midst, 
and  convulsed  him,  and  screamed  with  a 
loud  voice,  went  out  of  him,  without  hurting 
him.  At  w4iich  all  were  amazed,  and  said 
one  to  another,  What  is  this !  What  new  kind 
of  teachina:  is  this !  AVhat  is  the  meanina:  of 
this,  that,  ^vith  authority  and  power,  he  com- 
mandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  obey 
him  and  go  out!  And  thenceforth  his  fame 
spread  quickly  through  all  the  region  of  Ga- 
lilee, aiKl  all  the  neighbouring  country. 

And,  when  he  withdrew  from  the  syna- 
gogue, he  went  to  the  house  of  Simon  and 
Andrew,  as  well  as  of  James  and  John.  And 
as  Simon's  mother-in-law  was  confined  to  her 
bed  with  a  violent  fever,  they  forthwith  spake 
to  him  about  her.  Whereupon  he  went  to 
her,  and  taking  hold  of  her  hand,  he  raised  her 
up,  and  rebuked  the  fever,  and  instantly  it 
left  her,  and  she  arose  immediately  and  wait- 
ed on  them. 

And  when  the  Opsia  [the  second  watch]| 
was  coming  on,  and  the  sun  was  set,  they 
brought  to  him  all  their  sick,  and  those  who 
were  possessed  by  demons.  All  who  had 
any  sick  of  any  kind  of  disease  brought  them 
to  him;  and  he,  laying  his  hands  on  evciy  one 
of  them,  healed  them.  So  that  there  w^as  an 
accomplishment  of  that  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet  Esaias,*  saying,  "  He  took  our 
infirmities,  and  bore  away  our  diseases." 
And  the  vv^iole  city  was  assembled  at  the 
door.  And  he  expelled  demons  with  a  word. 
Now  demons,  indeed,  used  to  go  out  of 
man}-  screaming,  and  sa}'ing,  "  Thou  art  the 

*  Esaias  liii,  4- 


SECTION  X. 


29 


Matt. 


Uavk 
i,  34 


36 


Luke 


24 


25 


44 


V,  1 

2 


Christ,  the  son  of  God;"  but  lie,  rc- 
hiiking  thcni,  did  not  suffer  tlicm  to  say, 
They  knew  him  to  be  the  Christ. 

And  in  the  Proi,  [the  third  watch,]  when-, 
tlie  night  was  far  advanced,  and  the  day  was- 
coming  on,  he  arose  and  went  out,  and  retired 
to  a  solitary  place,  and  there  prayed.  And 
Simoji,  and  they  who  were  with  him,  went  in 
quest  of  him ;  and,  ha\ing  found  him,  they 
say  to  him^  "  They  are  all  seeking  thee." 
Whereupon  he  saith  to  them,  Let  us  go  to 
the  neighbouring  villages,  that  I  may  make 
proclamation  there  also ;  for  I  came  forth  for 
that  purpose.  And  when  the  people  who 
were  seeking  him  came'  to  him,  and  pressed 
him  not  to  leave  them,  he  said  to  them,  I  must 
publish  the  glad- tidings  of  the  reign  of  God 
in  other  cities  also.  For  this  purpose  I  am 
sent. 

Accordingly  he  proceeded  on,  and  went 
tlirough  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  proclaiming  the  glad-tidings  of 
the  reign,  and  casting  out  demons,  and  curing 
every  disease,  and  every  malady  among  the 
people.  And  the  fame  of  Mm  spread  througli 
all  Syria ;  and  there  were  brought  to  him  all 
the  sick,  seized  and  tormented  with  various 
distempers — demoniacs,  and  limatics,  and  he 
cured  them.  And  great  multitudes  followed 
lum  from  Galilee,  and  Decapolis,  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  Judea,  and  from  the  banks  of  the 
Jordan. 


SECTION  XL 

On  seeing  these  multitudes,  Jesus  ascended 
the  mount,  and  sat  down,  and  his  disciples 
came  to  him,  and  he  opened  his  mouth  and 
taught  them,  saying, 

Happy  the  poor  in  spirit ;  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  theirs. 


SECTION  XL 


Happy  they  who  mourn !  for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

Happy  the  meek !  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

Happy  they  who  hunger  and  thirst  for  righteousness  1 
for  they  shall  be  satisfied. 

Happy  the  merciful !  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

Happy  the  pure  in  heart!  for  they  shall  see  God. 

Happy  the  |:)eace-makers !  for  they  shall  be  called 
childi'en  of  God. 

Happy  they  who  arc  persecuted  for  the  sake  of  righte- 
ousness! for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  theirs. 

Happy  are  ye,  when  men  \^'ill  re\dle  and  persecute  you, 
j  and  accuse  you  falsely  of  every  thing  evil,  on  my  ac- 
count 

Rejoice,  and  exult  triumphantly,  for  great  shall  be  your 
reward  in  heaven ;  for  thus  they  persecuted  the  prophets, 
who  were  before  you. 

Ye  ai-e  the  salt  of  the  earth.  Now,  if  the  salt  become 
insipid,  with  what  can  it  be  made  salt  ?  It  is  no  longer 
fit  for  any  thing,  but  to  be  thrown  out  of  doors,  and 
ti'ampled  under  foot  by  m.en. 

Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  situate  on  a 
mountain  cannot  be  hid.  .  A  lamp  is  not  lighted  and  put 
under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that  it  may  give  light 
to  all  the  family.  Thus  let  your  light  shine  before  men, 
that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  who  is  in  hea-^-en. 

Do  not  imagine  that  I  am  come  to  annul  the  law  and 
the  prophets.  I  am  not  come  to  annul,  but  to  confirm 
them.  For  verily,  I  say  to  you,  Until  the  heaven  and  the 
earth  shall  have  passed  away,  not  one  iota  nor  a  titfle  of 
the  law  shall  be  annulled,  till  all  be  accomplished.  Who- 
soe-\'er,  therefore,  shall  weaken  the  force  of  one  of  the 
commandments,  were  it  even  the  least,  and  teach  men 
according!}-,  he  shall  be  the  least  esteemed  in  the  reign  of 
the  heavens:  but,  whosoever  shall  practise  and  teach 
them,  he  shall  be  highly  esteemed  in  the  reign  of  the 
heavens.  For  I  say  to  you.  Unless  your  righteousness 
exceed  that  of  the  scribes  and  pharisees,  ye  can  in  nowise 
enter  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  to  them  of  old, 
"  Thou  shalt  not  commit  murder."  And,  "  Whosoever 
shall  commit  murder  shall  be  liable  to  the  sentence  of  the 


SECTION  XL  ol 

judges."  But  I  say  to  you.  Whosoever  is  angry  with 
his  brother,  without  cause,  shall  be  liable  to  the  sentence 
of  the  judges:  And,  whosoever  shall  call  his  brother 
Jiaca,  [a  term  implying  contempt,]  shall  be  liable  to  the 
sentence  of  the  Sanhedrim;  but,  whosoever  shall  call 
him  Moree,  [a  term  grossly  abusive,]  shall  be  liable  to 
be  sentenced  to  the  vale  of  fire.  Therefore,  if  thou  brinr^ 
thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  recollect  there,  that  thy  brother 
hath  ground  of  complaint  against  thee,  lea\^e  there  thy 
gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  away.  First  of  all  be  recon- 
ciled to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 
Come  speedily  to  a  friendly  agreement  with  thine  advcr- 
sar}'-,  whilst  thou  art  on  the  road  with  him,  lest  the  adver- 
sary deliver  thee  up  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  commit 
thee  to  the  officer,,  and  thou  be  thrown  into  prison. 
Verily  I  say  to  thee.  Thou  shalt  not  be  released  till  thou 
hast  discharged  the  last  farthing. 

Ye  ha\'e  heai'd  that  jt  hath  been  said  to  the  ancients^ 
"  Thmc  shalt  not  commit  adultery;''''  but  I  say  to  you^ 
Whoever  looketh  on  a  mairied  woman  with  impure  de- 
sire, hath  already  committed  adultery  with'  her  in  his 
hemt.  Therefore,  if  thy  right  ete  cause  tliee  to  stumble,, 
pluck  it  out  and  cast  it  from  thee ;  for  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  lose  one  of  thy  m.embers,  than  that  thy  whole 
brody  be  cast  into  a  vale  of  fire.  And  if  thy  right  hand 
cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off  and  cast  it  from  thee ; 
for  it  is  better  for  tliee  to  lose  one  of  thy  members,  thaii 
that  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  a  %'ale  oi'  fire. 

It  hath  also  been  said,  "  Jfhosocvcr  xcoiild  d'tvoire  Ms 
wife,  let  him  give  her  a  hill  of  divorce ;"  but  I  say  to 
you,  \Vhosoever  shall  divorce  his  wife,  except  for  whore- 
dom, eauseth  her  to  commit  adultery:    And  whosae^-cr 
shall  marry  her  who  is  divorced,  conimitteth  adultery. 
^  Again,^yc  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  to  the  an- 
cients, "  Thou  shalt  jiot  fors^vear  fhi/self  but  shalt  pc7-- 
form  thine  oaths  to  the  Lord;''  l)ut  I  say  to  }on,  Swear 
not  at  all,  neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of  God, 
nor  by  the  eardi,  for'  it  is  his  footstool,  nor  by  Jerusa- 
lem, for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  king ;  nor  shalt  thou 
swear  by  tb.y  head,  for  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair 
Vv-hitc  or  black.     But  let  your  word  2jes,  be  yes;  and 
'  your  word  7/0,  be  no:  for,  whatc-\cr  excccdcth  thc'-.cprc- 
Gccdcth  from  that  v,  hich  is  c\-il 


32  SECTION  XI. 


Matt 
v,  as 

o9 


40 


41 

42 


43 

44 


45 


47 
-13 


ri,  1 


Ye  ha\-e  heard  that  it  was  said,  "  An  eye  for  an  eye; 
and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth;''''  but  I  say  to  you,  Enter  not 
into  contest  with  the  evil ;  but  if  one  smite  thee  on  the 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also;  and  if  any  one 
determine  to  sue  thee  at  law  for  thy  vest,  give  it  up  to 
him,  na}',  \vere  it  even  thy  mantle;  ajid  if  any  one  press 
thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him  two :  Give  to  him  wlio 
asketh  thee ;  and  from  him  who  would  borrow  of  thee 
turn  not  thou  away. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  w^as  said,  "  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour^  and  hate  tliine  enemy ;''''  but  I  say  to  you, 
Love  your  enemies :    Bless  them  who  curse  }'ou :    Do 
good  to  them  who  hate  you ;  and  pray  for  them  ^^'ho  ar- 
raign you,  and  persecute  you;  that  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  vour  Father  in  heaven ;  for  he  causeth  his  sun  to 
rise  on  bad  and  good;  and  sendeth  the  rain  on  just  and 
unjust.     For,  if  ye  love  them  \n\\o  love  you,  what  rcAvard 
are  ye  to  have?  Do  not  even  the  publicans  do  the  same? 
And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  wherein  do  ye  ex- 
cel? Do  not  even  the  publicans  do  the  same?  Ye,  there- 
fore, are  to  be  perfect,  as  your  Father,  who  is  in  heaven, 
is  perfect. 

Take  heed  not  to  practise  your  righteousness  before 
men,  in  order  to  be  observed  by  them,  otherwise  ye  have 
no  reward  from  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Theit- 
fore,  when  thou  wouldst  do  an  act  of  chaiity,  sound  not 
a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do,  in  the  public 
assemblies,  and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  extolled 
by  men.  Verily,  I  say  to  you,  They  have  their  reward. 
But,  when  thou  art  doing  an  act  of  charity,  let  not  thy 
left  hand  know  what  thy  right  is  doing,  that  thine  act  of 
charity  may  be  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father,  ^\*ho  seeth  in 
secret,  will  himself  rev/ard  thee  openly. 

And  when  thou  prayest  be  not  like  the  hypocrites. 
Because  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  public  assem- 
blies, and  at  the  corners  of  streets,  that  men  may  observe 
them:  Verily,  I  say  to  you,  They  have  their  rewai^d. 
But,  as  for  thee,  when  thou  wouldst  pray,,  retire  to  thy 
closet ;  and,  having  shut  the  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 
who  is  in  that  secret  place,  and  thy  Father,  v.ho  seeth 
in  secret,  will  reward  tiiee  openly.  And,  when  ye  pray, 
u3e  not  a  vain  multiplicity  of  words. as  the  heathen  do. 


SECTION  XI.  33 

for  they  think  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speak- 
ing-. Be  not  yc,  tlierefore,  like  them ;  for  your  Father 
knoweth  what  things  }'e  have  need  of  beforc  yc  ask  him. 
In  this  manner,  therefore,  pray  ye,  "  Our  Father,  who  art 
in  the  heavens  !  Hallowed  be  thy  name  !  Thy  reign  come  ! 
Thy  xvill  be  done  on  the  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven  !  Give  us 
to-day  our  bread — that  for  subsistence;  a?id  Jbrgive  us 
our  debts,  as  we  do  forgive  our  debtors.  And  bring 
us  not  to  a  trials  bi:t  deliver  us  from  that  which  is 
evil:' 

For,  if  ye  forgive  men  their  offences,  your  heavenly 
Father  will  forgive  your  offences ;  but,  if  ye  do  not  for- 
give men  their  offences,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive 
your  offences. 

And,  when  ye  fast,  be  not  like  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
dismal  countenance  ;  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that 
men  may  obserye  that  they  are  fasting.  Verily,  I  say 
to  you.  They  have  their  re^vard,  But,  as  for  thee,  when 
thou  keepest  a  fast,  anoint  thy  heady  and  wash  thy  face, 
that  thy  fasting  may  appear  not  to  men^  but  to  thy  Fa- 
ther, Avho  is  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father^  who  seeth  in  se- 
cret, will  reward  thee  openly. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves-  treastires.  on  the  earth,  %vhere 
moth  and  rust  consume ;:  and  where  thieves  break  through 
and  steal:  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven, 
Avhere  neither  moth  nor  rust  consumeth,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  aod  steal:  For  where  your 
treasure  is,  your  lieart  will  be  there  also. 

The  eye  is  the  lamp  of  the  body.     If^  tliercfore,  thine 
eye  be  sound,  thy  \yhole  body  will  be  enlightened;  but^ 
if  thine  eye  be  distempered,  thy  whole  body  will  be  dark.^ 
If  then  the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great., 
will  the  darkness  be ! 

No  man  can  serve  two  masters;  for^  he  will  eiihcr 
hate  one  and  love  the  other ;  or,  he  will  attend  to  one 
and  neglect  the  other.  Yc  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon.  Therefore,  I  say  tO'  you,  Be  not  anxious 
about  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink :  Nor  about  your  body,  what  ye  shall  wear. 
Is  not  life  a  greater  gift  than  food?  And  the  body,  than 
raiment?  Observe  these  birds  of  the  air !  They  neither 
soWy  nor  reap,  nor  lay  up  in  granaries  •,.  yet  your  heavenly 


31;  SECTION  XI. 


Watt, 
vi, 

-n 

28 


29 

52 
Si 


^i;,  1 

2 


Father  feedeth  them.  Are  not  ye  inuch  more  vakiable 
than  they?  Besides,  which  of  you  can,  by  his  anxiety, 
prolong  his  life  one  hour?  And,  with  regai'd  to  raiment,, 
why  are  ye  anxious?  Consider  those  lilies  of  the  field, 
how  they  gi'ow!  they  neither  toil  nor  spin;  yet,  I  affirmy- 
that  even  Solomon,  iu  all  his  glory,  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these.  Now,  if  God  thus  arrayeth  the  herbage, 
which  is  to-day  in  the  feld,  and  ta  be  cast  into  an  oven 
to-morrow;  will  he  not  much  more  clothe  you?  O  }e 
mistrustful!  Tliercfore,  be  not  anxious,  saying,  What 
shall  we  eat?  or^  What  shall  we  drink?  or,  With  what 
shall  we  be  clothed?  for,  about  all  such  things  the  na- 
tions are  solicitous :  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth 
that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  But,  seek  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  righteousness  required  by  him,, 
and  all  those  things  shall  be  superadded  to  you.  There- 
fore, be  not  anxious  about  the  morrow ;  for  the  morrow- 
will  be  anxious  about  its  own  concerns.  Sufficient  for 
every  day  is  its  own  trouble. 

Judge  not,  that  ye  may  not  be  judgetl ;  for  as  ye  judge^. 
ye  shall  be  judged ;  and  the  measure  which  ye  mete,  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again.  Now  why  art  thou  obser- 
vant of  the  mote  in  thy  brother's  eye,  and  insensible  to 
the  splinter  in  thine  o"\vn  eye  ?  Or,  how  canst  thou  say  to- 
thy  brother,  Hold  still,  let  me  take  the  mote  out  of  thine 
eye;  when,  lo !  there  is  a  splinter  in  thine  own  eye? 
H}pocrite  !  first  take  the  splinter  out  of  thine  o\vn  eye^ 
and  then  thou  wilt  see  clearly  to  remove  the  mote  out  of 
thy  brother's  eye. 

Give  not  that  which  is  holy  to  dogs ;  nor  cast  yom" 
pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them  under  foot^ 
and,  turning,  tear  you.  ' 

Ask,  and  }^e  shall  obtain :    Seek,  and  yc  shall  finfl : 

Knock,  and  the  door  \\i.\\  be  opened  to  you.     For  every 

one  who  asketh,  obtaineth ;  and  he  ^vho  seeketh,  findeth ; 

and  to  him  who  knocketh,  the  door  will  be  opened.     Is 

there  any  man  among  you,  -^vho,  ^vhcn  his  son  asketh 

-0     bread,  will  give  him  a  stone  ?  or,  if  he  ask  for  a  fish,  will 

-1     give  him  a  serpent  ?  If  ye  then,  bad  as  ye  are,  know  how 

to  give  good  gifts  to  ypur  children,  how  much  more  will 

your  Father,  who  is  in  heaven,  give  good  things  to  them 

12    -^vho  ask  him  I    Whatsoever,  therefore,  ye  would  vnsh 


SECTION  XI.  35 

men  to  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them ;  for  this  is  the 
laAV  and  the  prophets. 

Enter  in  at  the  strait  gate«  Because  the  gate  is  wide^ 
and  the  way  broad,  which  Icadeth  to  destruction,  there- 
fore there  are  many  who  go  in  through  it :  Because  the 
gate  is  strait,  and  the  way  narrow,  which  leadeth  to  life, 
therefore  there  are  few  who  find  it. 

Now  beware  of  false  teachers,  who  come  to  you  in. 
sheep's  clothing,  but  are  inwardly  ravenous  wolves.  By 
their  fruits  ye  may  know  them.  Are  gi'apes  gathered 
from  thorns  ?  or,  figs  from  thistles  ?  So,  every  good  tree 
beareth^ood  fruit,  and  every  bad  tree  beareth  bad  fruit. 
A  good  tree  cannot  bear  bad  fruit ;  nor  a  bad  tree  good 
fruit.  Every  tree  which  beareth  not  good  fruit  is  cut 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  So  then,  by  their  fruits  yc 
will  know  them. 

It  is  not  every  one  who  saith  to  me  lord,  lord,  who 
shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven;  but  he  who 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Father,  who  is  in  heaven.  jNlany 
will  say  to  me  on  that  day,  Lord !  Lord !  have  we  not 
preached  in  thy  name ;  and  in  thy  name  cast  out  de- 
mons; and  in  thy  name  done  many  miracles?  to  whom 
I  will  then  declare,  I  never  acknowledged  you  :  Depart 
from  me,  ye  who  work  iniquity.  Therefore,  whoever 
heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  puttetli  them  in  prac- 
tice, him  I  will  compare  to  a  prudent  man,  who  built 
his  house  upon  the  Rock.  When  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  tlie  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 
that  house,  it  did  not  fall,  because  it  was  founded  on  the 
Rock.  But  whoever  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doth  not  put  them  in  practice,  may  be  compared  to  a 
foolish  man,  who  built  his  house  on  the  sand.  When 
the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house,  it  fell,;  and  gi'eat  was 
the  ruin  tliereof. 


SECTION  XIL 

When  Jesus  finislied  this  discourse  the  crowds  were 
astonished  at  his  manner  of  teaching;  for  in  teaching 
them  lie  was  like  one  having  authorit}-,  and  not  like  the 
scribes.  And,  on  his  coming  down  from  the  mount, 
great  multitudes  followed  him, 


36 


SECTION  XII. 


Matt. 

Mark 

Luke 

viii^  2 

i,40 

v,12 

41 

13 

- 

42 

4 

43 

44 

14 

45 

15 

16 

A 

ii,  1 

2 

17 

XT,  2 

3 

18 

4 

19 

And,  when  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities,  lo ! 
a  leper — a  man  full  of  leprosy,  when  he  saw 
Jesus,  came  and  paid  him  homage— kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  falling  on  his  face,  he  be- 
sought him,  saying,  O  sir!  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  cleanse  me.  Whereupon  Jesus  had 
compassion;  and,  stretching  forth  his  hand, 
touched  him,  saying,  /  -will:  Be  thou 
cleansed:  And  immediately,  while  he  was 
speaking,  the  leprosy  left  the  man ;  and  he 
was  cleansed  of  his  leprosy,  and  cured.  Then 
Jesus  restrained  him,  and  sent  him  away  im- 
mediately, charging  him,  and  saying  to  him, 
See,  thou  say  nothing  to  any  one ;  but  go 
and  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  purification  that  which  Moses  hath  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  to  them.  But,  when 
he  went  out  he  began  to  proclaim  freely,  and 
publish  the  matter  abroad;  so  that  Jesus 
could  no  longer  go  openly  into  a  city,  but 
continued  without,  in  solitary  places;  and 
his  fame  spread  more  and  more ;  and  gi'cat 
multitudes  flocked  to  hear  him ;  and  people 
from  all  quarters  resorted  to  him,  to  be  healed 
of  their  infimiities  by  him.  And  he  con- 
stantly withdrew  to  places  of  solitude,  and 
prayed.  And,  after  some  days,  Jesus  re- 
turned again  to  Capernaum ;  and,  when  the 
report  spread  that  he  was  in  a  house,  such 
multitudes  presently  flocked  thither,  that  even 
the  court  before  the  door  could  not  contain 
them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  one  da}^,  when, 
he  was  teaching,  and  some  pharisecs  and  doc- 
tors of  the  law,  who  had  come  fi-om  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  from  Judea  and  Jerusa- 
lem, were  sitting  by,  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  displayed  in  curing  the  sick,  lo ! 
while  he  was  speaking  the  word  to  them, 
there  came  four  men  carrj-ing,  on  a  couch,  a 
man  who  was  paralytic ;  and  they  tried  to 
bring  him  in,  and  lay  him  before  Jesus ;  but, 
finding  it  impracticable,  in  any  other  way  to 


SECTION  Xll. 


21 


Matt. 
ix. 


Mark 


Luke 

V, 


20 


21 


22 


10 


11 


12 


24 


25 


26 


13 
14 


27 


ClUT}'  him.  in,  and  not  being  able  to  get  near 
Jesus,  by  reason  of  the  crowd,  tliey  ascended 
to  the  flat  top ;  [or  floor  of  the  piazza ;]  and, 
having   removed  the  cover   [or  bakistradej 
where  Jesus  was,  and  forced  a  ]:>assage,  they 
lowered  down,  by  way  of  the  tiling,  [that  is, 
from  the  terrace,  or  flat  roof  of  the  piazza,] 
the  couch  on  which  the  piiralytic  lay,  into 
the  court  before  Jesus;  w'ho,   upon   seeing 
their  faith,  said  to  them.  Take  courage,  so}i; 
Maji  J  thy  sii'ts  are  forgiven  thee.     At  this 
some  of  the  scribes  and  phai'isees,  who  were 
sitting  there,  l^egan  to  reason  in  their  hearts, 
and  said  within  themselves.  This  man  blas- 
phemeth.    What !  dodi  this  man  thus  utter 
blasphemies !    Thereupon  Jesus,  who  kne\v 
their  tlioughts,  perceiving  immediately,  by 
his  spirit,  that  they  were  reasoning  thus  in 
themselves,   addressed  them,  saying.   Why 
reason  ye  thus  in  your  hearts?  Why  harbour 
}'c  <zv\\  thoughts?    For  which  is  easier,  to 
say.  Thy  sins  iu*e  forgiven  thee;  or,  to  say. 
Arise,    and  take  up   thy  couch,  and  walk 
about  ?  Now,  that  }-e  may  knoAv  that  the  Son 
of  Man  hath  po^ver  on  the  ciulh  to  forgive 
sins,  (addressing  die  paralytic,  he  said,)  I  say 
to  tlice,  Arise;  take  up  that  couch  of  thine, 
and  go  home  to  thy  house.     Thereupon  he 
arose  immediately ;   and  having,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  them  all,  taken  up  the  couch  on 
which  he  ^vas  laid,  he   went  to  his  house 
glorifying  God. 

\^^len  tlie  multitude  saw  this,  they  were 
amazed,  and  glorified  God,  who  had  given 
such  power  to  men ;  and,  being  filled  with 
awe,  they  expressed  their  amazement,  sayinp;. 
We  have  seen  wonderful  things  to-day :  Wc 
never  saw  any  thing  like  this, 

x\fter  this  Jesus  went  out  again ;  and,  as 
he  Was  going  thence,  and  passing  along  ou 
the  sea  shore,  he  saw  a  publican,  named 
Matthew  Levi,  the  son  of  Alpheus,  sitting 


Matt. 

Mark 

Luke 

ix,9 

ii,  14 

V, 

28 

38  SECTION  XII. 

at  the  custom-house,  and  said  to  hhn,  Fol- 
low me.  Upon  which  he  arose,  and  leaving 
all,  followed  him.  And  all  the  multitude 
came  to  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

SECTION  XIII. 

After  this  there  was  a  festival  of  the  Jews,  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem,  at 
the  Sheep-gate,  a  pool  which  is  called,  in  Hebrew, 
Bethesda ;  having  five  porticos,  in  which  lay  a  multi- 
tude of  infirm  persons — blind,  lame,  and  withered,  wait- 
ing for  the  moving  of  the  water.  For,  from  time  to  time, 
an  angel  came  down  into  the  pool  and  moved  the  water. 
He  then  who  went  in  first,  after  this  movement  of  the 
water,  was  cured  of  whatever  disease  he  had.  Now 
there  was  there  a  certain  man  who  had  been  in  his  in- 
firmity thirty-eight  years.  Jesus  seeing  him  lying  there, 
and  knowing  that  he  had  been  in  that  condition  now  a 
long  time,  saith  to  him.  Hast  thou  a  desire  to  be  healed? 
The  infirm  man  answered  him,  Sir,  I  have  no  one  to  put 
me  in  the  pool,  when  the  water  is  moved ;  and  while  I 
am  going,  another  steppeth  down  before  me.  Jesus 
saith  to  him.  Take  up  thy  couch  and  walk  about.  And 
instantly  the  man  was  well,  and  took  up  his  couch  and 
walked  about.  Now  it  was  a  sabbath  day ;  therefore  the 
Jews  said  to  him  who  was  cured.  It  is  a  sabbath  day. 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry  thy  couch.  He  an- 
swered them,  He  who  made  me  well,  even  he  said  to  me. 
Take  up  thy  couch  and  walk  about.  Thereupon  they 
asked  him.  Who  is  the  man  who  said  to  thee,  Take  up 
thy  couch  and  walk  albout?  But  he  who  was  cured  did 
not  know  who  it  was ;  for,  as  there  was  a  crowd  in  the 
place,  Jesus  had  glided  away. 

After  this  Jesus  findetb  him  in  the  temple,  and  said 
to  him,  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole.  Sin  no  more, 
lest  something  worse  befal  thee.  The  man  went  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  who  had  cured  him.  And 
for  this  cause  the  Jews  persecuted  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
kill  him,  because  lie  did  these  things  on  a  sabbath  day. 
In  answer  to  tliis  Jesus  said  to  them.  My  Father  is  work- 
ing even  now,  aad  I  also  work.     For  this,  therefore,  the 


John 

V, 

19 


20 
21 

22 

24 


27 


31 


34 


SECTION  XIII.  ^9 

Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him ;  because  he  not  onh- 
broke  the  sabbath,  but  called  God  peculiarly  his  father  ^ 
likening  himself  to  Gt^d.     Upon  which  Jesus  addressed 
them  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you.  The  Son 
can,  of  himself,  do  nothing,  unless  he  see  the  Father  do- 
ing it.    For  what  things  soever  He  doeth,  these  the  Son 
likewise  doeth.     For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
sheweth  him  all  that  he  himiself  doeth.     And  he  will  shew 
him  greater  things  than  these,  that  ye  may  wonder.    1  or 
as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead,  and  restoreth  to  life,  so  the 
Son  restoreth  to  life  whom  he  pleaseth.     For  the  Father 
judgeth  no  one;  but  hath  committed  the  whole  act  of 
judging  to  the  Son,  that  all  may  honour  the  Son,  as  the}- 
honour  the  Father.     He  ^vho  honoureth  not  the  Son,  doth 
not  honour  the  Father,  who  sent  him.     Verily,  verily,  I 
say  to  you,  He  who  heareth  my  words,  and  believeth  in 
him  who  sent  me,  hath  an  e^■erlasting  life ;  and  doth  not 
incur  condemnation ;  but  hath  passed  from  death  to  life. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you,  A  time  is  coming — nay,  is 
now  come,  when  the  dead  shall  hearken  to  the  voice^  of 
the  Son  of  God,  and  tliey  who  hearken  shall  live.    For 
as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself,  so  he  hath  granted  the 
Son  to  have  life  in  himself;  and  hath  also  given  him  au- 
thority to  execute  judgment,  because  he  is  Son  of  Ma  n  . 
Wonder  not  at  tlus,  for  a  time  is  coming  when  all  who 
are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come 
forth — they  who  have  done  good  to  a  resurrection  of 
life ;  and,  they  who  have  done  evil  to  a  resurrection  of 
condemnation.     I  can  do  nothing  of  myself.     x\s  I  hear, 
I  judge;  and  my  judgment  is  just;  for  I  do  not  seek 
mine  own  will,,  but  the  will  of  the  Father  who  hath 
sent  me. 

"i/*/  teatlfi/  of  inijsclf,  my  testimony  is  not  trueP''^' 
There  is  another  who  testifieth  concerning  me ;  and  I 
know  that  the  testimony  which  he  giveth,  concerning  me, 
is  true.  Ye  sent  to  John,  and  he  gave  a  testimony  to 
the  truth.  But,  as  for  mc,  I  do  not  receive  human  testi- 
mony ;  but  I  mention  this  that  ye  may  be  saved.  Re 
was  the  lighted  and  shining  lamp  ;  and,  for  a  while,  yc 
were  disposed  to  exult,  with  joy,  at  liis  light.     Ikit  1 

*  These  1  t:ike  to  be  repetitions,  of  objections  made  by  F-on^'^  cf  '.^c  tri- 
c!?ttice,  to  \vhi'.-r»,  oiir  LordrT):;dij  the  fulbv-iTifj  ifpric>-. 


40  SECTION  XIII. 


John 

V, 


•t-i 


45 


46 


Matt 


Iiave  a  greater  testimony  than  John's ;  for  the  work's 
^vhich  my  Father  hath  giAen  me  to  perform — these  very 
works  wliich  I  do,  testify  concerning  me,  that  the  Fa- 
ther hath  sent  me.  Indeed  the  Father,  who  hath  sent 
me,  hath  himself  <2:iven  a  testimony  concernino:  me. 

"  Ye  Jiave  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  a  visible  appearance  of  him  P^^ 

Indeed  ye  liiive  not  his  word  abiding  in  you,  because 
}'e  do  not  beheve  him  wiiom  he  hath  sent. 
59  I       ''  Yc  search  the  scriptures^  because  ye  think  that  by 
them  ye  have  everlasting  life  P''* 

Now  these  are  the  very  Avritings  which  testify  con- 
cerning me ;  yet  ye  Anil  not  come  to  me  that  ye  may 
have  life.  I  do  not  receive  glory  from  men ;  but  I  kno\v 
you,  that  ye  have  not  the  iove  of  God  in  you.  I  ha^'c 
come  in  my  Father's  name,'  and  ye  do  not  receive  me ; 
if  another  come  in  his  own  name  him  ye  will  receive. 
How  can  ye  believe  while  ye  court  honour,  one  from  an- 
other, and  do  not  seek  the  glory  which  is  from  God 
alone  I 

Do  not  imagine  that  I  will  accT;ise  yon  to  the  Father. 
There  is  one  who  is  your  accuser,  namely,  Moses,  in 
whom  ye  have  trusted.  For  if  ye  had  believed  Moses 
ye  would  believe  me;  for  he  hath  written  concerning 
me.  Now  if  ye  have  not  believed  his  writings,  Xww 
will  ye  believe  my  words  ? 

SECTION  XIV. 

After  this  Jesus  went  away,  and  withdrew  \\\x\\  his 
disciples  to  the  sea.  Aiul  on  the  coast  of  the  sea  of  Ga- 
lilee— that  of  Tiberias,  he  was  followed  by  great  multi- 
tudes, because  they  saw  the  miracles  which  were  per- 
formed on  the  diseased. 

Now  it  happened,  as  he  was  walking 
through  corn-fields  on  the  second  prime  sab- 
bath,t  that  his  disciples  Avere  hungry;  and^ 
as  they  were  passing  along,  they  plucked  the 
eai's  of  corn ;  and,  having  rubbed  out  the 
grains,  with  their  hands,  they  began  to  eat. 


Mark 


Ldke 
vi,  1 


•  Sec  prccetling  note,  page  39. 

\   SECO>iD    PKIMS    SABBATil. SfiC   HotC  2^ 


SECTION  XIV. 


41 


Matt, 
xii,  2 


9 

10 


n 


Mark 

Luke 

ii,  2'i 

vi,  2 

25 

r> 

26 

4 

■ 

27 

28 

5 

6 

iii,  1 

2 

7 

■ 

8 

9 

4 

k 

When  the  phiu'isees  saw  this,  they  said  to 
them,  Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is  not  lawful 
to  do  on  sabbath  days?  And  to  him  they 
said,  See !  thy  disciples  are  doinj^  that  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  a  sabbath  day.  Why 
lU'e  they  doing  so?  Thereupon  Jesus  ad- 
dressing them,  said,  Have  ye  never  read  Avhat 
David  did  when  he  \\-as  in  a  strait,  and  he 
and  his  company  were  hungry — ^liow  he  \\'ent 
to  the  house  of  God,  in  the  days  of  Abiathar, 
the  high  priest,  and  ate  the  presence  loaves, 
and  gave  to  his  attendants,  which  it  was  not 
lawful  for  him  or  them  to  eat,  but  only  for 
the  priests  ?  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
that  on  the  sabbath  days  the  priests,  in  the 
temple,  break  the  sabbath  and  are  blameless? 
Moreover,  he  said  to  them.  The  sabbath  was 
made  for  man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath. 
Now  I  say  to  you,  Therc  is  one  here  greater 
than  the  temple :  And  if  ye  had  known  the 
meaning  of  this — I  desire  mercy  rather  than 
sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the 
innocent.  For  the  Son  of  Man  is  lord 
even  of  the  sabbath. 

It  happened  also  on  another  sabbath,  when 
he  departed  thence,  and  went  to  the  syna- 
gogue and  taught,  there  was  a  man  there 
.whose  right  hand  ^vas  withered;  and  the 
scribes  and  the  pharisees  were  watching  him, 
to  see  whether  he  would  perform  a  cure  on 
the  sabbath  day,  that  they  might  find  matter 
of  accusation  against  him.  Now  he  knew 
their  thoughts,  therefore  he  said  to  the  man 
who  had  the  withered  hand,  Rise,  and  stand 
in  the  midst.  And,  when  he  arose  and  stood 
there,  they  asked  him,  with  a  design  to  ac- 
cuse him.  Is  it  knvful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
days?  In  reply  to  which  he  said  to  them.  Let 
me  ask  you.  What  is  allowable  on  sabbath 
days — to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save 
life,  or  to  destroy?  But  they  were  silent. 
Then  he  said  to  them,   What  man  is  thcr'^ 


42 


SECTION  XIV. 


Matt, 
xii, 

12 


Mark 


14 


IS 
17 


13 


Luke 


10 


10 

n 

12 


11 


among  you  who  having  one  sheep,  if  it  falf 
into  a  pit,  on  the  sabbath  days,,  ^vill  not  take 
hold  ot"  it  and  lift  it  up  ?  Of  how  mueh  greater 
value  is  a  man  than  a  sheep  ?  Therefore  it  is 
lawful  to  do  good  on  sabbatli  days^  Then, 
looking  round  on  them  with  indignation,  be- 
ing grieved  for  the  blindness  of  their  mind, 
he  saith  to  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand- 
Accordingly  he  stretched  it  out ;  and  his  hand 
was  restored  sound  as  the  other.. 

Upon  this  the  pharisees  went  out,  and  im- 
mediately held  a  consultation  with  the  Hero- 
dians,  how  they  might  destroy  him ;  and, 
being  filled  with  madness,  they  spoke  to  one 
another  what  they  sliould  do  to  Jesus.  But 
Jesus,  knowing  this,  returned  from  that  place^ 
back  again  to  the  sea,  vdth  his  disciples.  And 
great  multitudes  followed  him  from  Galilee, 
and  from  Judea,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumea,  and  from  the  banks  of  the  Jor- 
dan. They  also  from  around  Tyre  and  Si- 
don,  having  heard  what  he  did,  flocked  to  him 
in  crowds.  Upon  which  he  gave  oixlers  to 
his  disciples  that  a  boat  should  attend  him, 
because  of  the  multitude,  that  they  might  not 
throng  him.  For  he  healed  many,  so  that 
they  who  had  maladies  pressed  in  upon  him 
to  touch  him.  And  the  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  prostrated  themselves  before 
him,  and  cried  out,  saying.  Thou  art  the  Son 
of  God ;  though  he  strictly  charged  them  not 
to  make  him  known.  And  he  healed  them 
all,  and  strictly  enjoined  them  not  to  make 
liim  known..  So  that  there  was  a  full  accom- 
plishment of  that  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet  Esaias,*  saying. 

Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  ha^  e  chosen ! 
My   beloved,    in  whom  my  soul  is  well- 
pleased  ! 
I  will  put  my  spirit  in  him, 


*  Esaias  xl,  I,  &;c 


SECTION  XIV. 


■43 


Tllatt. 

Murk 

Luke 

'jcii, 

iii, 

vi, 

10 

20 

21 

12 

13 

13 

14 

15 

IG 
17 


IS 


19 


14 


13 


16 


17 


.l\^ 


And  he  will  publish  judgment  to  the  nations. 
He  will  not  contend,  nor  raise  a  clamour ; 
Nor  shall  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets ; 
A  bruised  reed  he  will  not  break, 
Nor  extinguish  a  dimly  burning  taper ; 
Until  he  render  his  judgment  victorious. 
In. his  name,  'therefore,  let  the  nations  trust. 

SECTION  XV. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  in  those  days,  that  he 
went  out  to  the  mountain  to  pray;  and  spent 
the  whole  night  in  a  Proseucha,  [that  is,  a. 
place  set  apart  for  prayer,]  to  God.  And, 
when  it  was  dLi}:,  he  called  together  his  dis- 
ciples ;  and  out  'of  them,  -he  chose  twelve, 
whom  he  named  Apostles-  He  called  to 
him  whom  he  would,  and  they  went  up  to 
him:  And  he  appointed  these  twelve  that 
they  might  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might 
send  them  to  make  proclamation,  and  to  liavc 
power  to  cure  diseases,  ^md  to  expel  de- 
mons. 

Now  these  are  their  names :  Simon,  whom 
he  surnamed  Peter;  and  James,  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John,  his  brother,  (these  he 
surnamed  Boanarges,  that  is,  sons  of  thun- 
der;) and  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Peter;  and 
Philip,  and  Bartholeme^v ;  and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas ;  and  James,  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Judas,  the  brother  of  James,  called  also 
Thaddeus ;  and  Simon  Chananites,  called 
Zelotes,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  even  he  who  de- 
livered him  up — even  he  who  was  a  traitor- 

And,  having  come  down  with  these,  he, 
on  their  way  to  a  house,  stopped  in  a  plain, 
with  a  crowd  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great 
multitude  of  the  people  from  all  Judea,  and 
Jerusalem,  and  the  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
who  had  come  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  cured 
of  their  diseases.  Ev^en  they  who  were  in- 
fested w'i^Ai  unclean  spirits  ivere  also  curc.fL 


44  SECTION  XV. 

And  the  whole  multitude  sought  to  touch  him;  be- 
cause  a  power  came  forth  from  him  and  healed  all. 

And,  lifting  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  he  said, 

Happy  ye  who  are  poor !  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  yours. 

Kappy  ye  who  hunger  now !  for  ye  shall  be  satisfied. 

Kappy  3"e  who  now  weep  !  for  }e  shall  laugh. 

Happy  are  ye  when  men  will  hate  you — even  when 
they  will  discard  you,  and  reproach  you,  and  expose  your 
name  as  infamous  on  account  of  the  Son  of  Man.  Re- 
joice on  that  day  ;  and  leap  for  joy  ;  for  lo !  your  reward 
in  hea^^en  is  great :  For  thus  their  fathers  treated  the  pro- 
phets. But  alas !  for  you  who  are  rich !  for  ye  are  re- 
ceivinsc  vour  consolation. 

Alas !  for  you  v»^ho  are  filled ;  for  ye  shall  hunger. 

Alas !  for  you  who  laugh  now ;  for  ye  shall  mourn 
and  Vv^eep. 

Alas !  for  you  when  all  men  speak  well  of  you ;  for 
thus  their  fathers  did  to  the  false  prophets. 

But  I  charge  you,  my  hearers,  hoxQ  your  enemies ; 
do  good  to  them  who  hate  you  ;  bless  them  who  curse 
you  ;  and  pray  for  them  who  spitefully  abuse  you.  To 
him  who  smiteth  thee  on  one  cheek,  present  also  the 
other ;  and  from  him  who  taketh  a-way  thy  mantle  A\'ith- 
hold  not  thy  coat.  Give  to  every  one  who  asketh  thee  ; 
and  from  him  who  taketh  thy  goods,  demand  them  not 
back.  And  as  ye  wish  men  to  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so 
to  them. 

If  ye  indeed  love  them  u  ho  lo\'e  5'ou,  what  thanks  are 
ye  entitled  to?  for  even  sinners  love  those  who  love 
them.  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  who  do  good  to 
you,  what  thanks  aj'c  ye  entitled  to?  for  even  sinners 
do  the  same. 

And  if  ye  lend  to  them  from  "whom  ye  hope  to  receive, 
what  thanks  are  ye  entitled  to  ?  for  even  sinners  lend  to 
sinners,  that  they  may  receiA-e  as  much  in  return. 

But  love  ye  }our  enemies ;  and  do  good ;  and  lend 
without  mistrust ;  and  your  reward  will  be  great ;  and 
ye  shall  be  the  children  of  the  Most  High.  Because 
he  is  kind  even  to  the  ungrateful  and  malignant ;  there- 
fore  be  ve  merciful  even  as  your  Father  is  merciful. 

r  urthermore,  judge  not,  that  so  ye  may  not  be  judged. 


SECTION  XV.  45 

Condemn  iiot,  that  so  ye  may  not  be  condemned.     For- 
give, and  ye  shall  be  forgiven. 

Give,  and  to  you  shall  be  given — into  }our  lap  shall 
be  given  good  measure,  pressed  down,  and  slraken,  and 
running  over.  For  with  the  same  measure  -with  which 
ye  mete  to  others,  ye  shall  have  measure  returned  to  you. 

Then  he  spake  a  parable  to  them — Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind?  Will  they  not  both  fall  into  a  pit?  A  scholar 
is  not  above  his  teacher :  but  every  one  fully  instructed 
will  be  like  his  master. 

Now  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  which  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye,  and  perceivest  not  the  splinter  which  is  in 
thine  own  eye?  Or,  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother, 
Hold  still,  brother !  let  me  take  out  the  mote  which  is  in 
thine  e)^ ;  not  considering  that  there  is  a  splinter  in  thine 
own  eye?  H}'pocrite,  first  take  the  splinter  out  of  thine 
own  eye,  and  then  thou  wilt  see  clearly  to  take  out  the 
mote  which  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

That  indeed  is  not  a  good  tree,  ^vhich  bearcth  bad 
fruit ;  nor  is  that  a  bad  tree,  which  beareth  good  fruit ; 
for  every  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  For  figs  are  not  ga- 
thered from  thorns,  nor  grapes  from  a  bramble  bush. 

The  good  man,  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart, 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good;  and  the  bad  man,  out 
of  the  bad  treasure  of  his  l"ieart,  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  bad :  For  from  the  overflowing  of  the  heait  the  mouth 
speaketh. 

Now  why  do  ye  call  me.  Master,  master,  ^^  hen  ye  do 
not  the  things  which  I  command?  With  regard  to  ever}^ 
one  who  cometh  to  me  and  hearkeneth  to  my  words,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  tell  you  whom  he  is  like.  He  is  like 
a  man  building  a  house,  who  digged  deep,  and  laid  a 
foundation  on  the  Rock.  And  when  a  flood  came,  and 
the  current  beat  against  the  house,  it  could  not  shake  it, 
because  it  was  founded  on  the  Rock.  But  he  who  hath 
heard  and  hath  not  practised,  is  like  a  man  who  built  a 
house  on  the  groimd  without  a  foundation,  against  whicti, 
when  the  current  beat  impetuously,  it  presently  fell,  and 
great  was  the  ruin  of  that  house. 

And,  when  he  hud  finished  all  these  sayings  in  the 
hearing  of  the  people,  he  went  to  Capernaum,  Mhcre  a 
certain  centurion's  servant,  ^\•bo  v>as  dear  to  his  master, 


46 


SECTION  XV. 


jVIatt. 
viii. 


Luke 
vii,  3 


5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

8 

Id 

9 

SI 

:2 

13 

■ 

10 

11 

■■ 

was  sick,  and  at  the  point  of  death.  Now  the  cen- 
turion, having  heard  of  Jesus,  liad  sent  to  him  the 
elders  of  the  JeAvs,  with  a  request  that  he  would 
come  and  cure  his  servant.  And  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  they  besought  him  earnestly,  saying,  He 
is  worthy  of  this  favour ;  for  he  loveth  our  nation ; 
and  it  was  he  w^ho  built  the  synagogue  for  us.  So 
Jesus  went  with  them ;  but,  when  he  was  now  at  no 
great  distance  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent 
friends  to  him,  saying,  Sir!  trouble  not  thyself;  for 
I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldst  come  under  my 
roof;  and  for  that  reason  I  did  not  think  myself 
^vorthy  to  go  to  thee;  say  but  a  word  and  my  ser- 
vant will  be  well. 

And,  as  Jesus  was  entering  Capernaum,  the  cen- 
turion [himself]  met  him,  and  entreated  him,  say- 
ing. Sir !  my  servant  lieth  at  home  struck  with  a 
palsy,  and  is  in  great  torture. 

Thereupon  Jesus  saith  to  him,  I  was  coming;  I 
will  cure  him.  In  reply  to  this  the  centurion  said. 
Sir,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldst  come  un- 
der my  roof;  only  speak  a  word,  and  my  servant 
will  be  cured;  for  even  I,  who  am  myself  under 
command,  having  soldiers  under  me,  say  to  one, 
Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and,  to  another.  Come,  and  he 
cometh.;  and,  to  my  slave,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 
Upon  hearing  this  Jesus  expressed  admiration ;  and, 
turning  to  the  multitude  that  followed  him,  he  said, 
Verily,  I  say  to  you,  I  have  not  found,  even  in 
Israel,  such  an  instance  of  faith.  Now  I  say  to  yoii, 
Many  will  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and  shall 
be  placed  at  table  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens,  and  the  chil- 
dren of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  into  the  outer 
darkness.  Weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth  will  be 
there.  Then  Jesus  said  to  the  centurion.  Go  thy 
way,  and  be  it  done  for  thee  as  thou  hast  believed. 
And  that  very  instant  his  servant  was  cured.  And, 
when  they  who  had  been  sent  returned  to  the  house, 
they  found  the  servant  well,  who  had  been  sick. 

On  the  da})-  following  Jesus  went  to  a  city  called 
Nain^  accompanied  by  ^many  of  his  disciples,  and  a 


SECTION  XV. 


47 


Luke 
vii,  12 


13 
14 


15 
16 


17 


18 
19 

20 

21 


2-1 


^^cat  crowd.  And,  as  he  approached  the  gate  of 
the  city,  lo !  the  people  were  can'ying  out  a  dead 
niiui  to  be  buried — the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and 
she  was  a  ^vidow.  And  there  was  a  great  multi- 
tude of  the  city  with  her. 

And,  when  the  Lord  beheld  her,  he  had  com- 
passion on  her,  and  said  to  her.  Weep  not.  Then 
he  advanced  and  touched  the  bier,  (now  the  bearers 
had  stopped,)  and  he  said,  Young  man!  I  say  to 
thee,  Arise.  Thereupon  he,  who  had  been  dead, 
sat  up,  and  began  to  speak ;  and  he  delivered  him 
to  his  mother.  And  a  dread  fell  upon  all :  And 
they  glorified  God,  saying,  A  great  pipphet  is  risen 
up  among  vis ;  and  God  hath  visitcil  his  people. 
And  his  fame  spread  through  all  Judea,  and* 
throvigh  all  the  neighbouring  country. 

SECTION  XVI. 

Now  when  John,  who  was  in  prison,  was  in- 
formed, by  his  disciples,  of  all  the  works  of  the 
Christ,  he  called  two  of  them,  and  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  with  this  message.  Thou  art  flie  One  com- 
mif;  may  rvc  expect  another  "^  So,  when  the  men 
came  to  him,  they  said,  John,  the  baptist,  hath 
sent  us  to  thee  to  say,  Thou  art  the  oxe  com- 
ing ;  may  rue  expect  ajjofher?  (Now  at  that  very 
time  Jesus  was  curing  many  of  diseases,  and  ma- 
kijdics,  and  evil  spirits ;  and  graciously  bestowing 
sight  to  many  who  were  blind.)  And  Jesus  an- 
swering, said  to  them,  Go,  and  tell  John  what  yc 
have  seen  and  heard, — That  the  blind  see ;  and  the 
lame  walk ;  lepers  are  cleansed ;  deaf  hear ;  dead  are 
raised  to  life ;  and  the  poor  have  glad  tidings  pro- 
claimed to  them ;  and  happy  is  he  who  shall  not  be 
stumbled  at  me. 

And,  when  John's  disciples  were  gone,  Jesus 
took  occasion  to  say  to  the  people,  respecting-  John, 
What  went  ye  out  to  the  wilderness  to  see  ?  A  reed 
shaken  by  the  wind?  Wliat  went  yc  out  to  see? 
A  man  clothed  v/ith  soft  raiment?  Beliold,  they 
who  wear   delicate  appa^^el,   and    arc    splendidlv 


48 


SECTION  XVL 


Alatt. 

Luke 

xi, 

vii. 

9 

26 

10 

27 

11 

28 

32 


14 
15 

16 


17 


18 


19 


20 
21 


29 


dressed,  and  live  luxuriously,  ai'e  to  be  found  irt 
royal  palaces. 

But  what  \\ent  ye  out  to  see?  A  prophet?  Yesi, 
I  tell  you,  and  something  more  than  a  prophet. 
For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written,  "  Behold,  I 
\\'ill  send  mv  messenofer  before  thv  face,  Avho  shall 
prepare  the  way  before  thee."  [Mai.  iii,  1.]  Verily, 
I  say  to  you,  Among  them  who  are  born  of  wo- 
men, tliere  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  prophet  than 
John,  the  baptist ;  but  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
the  heavens,  [or,  in  other  words,  in  the  kingdom 
of  God,]  is  a  greater  than  he.  All  the  people,  in- 
deed— even  the  publicans,  w^ien  they  heard  him, 
justified  God,  by  submitting  to  the  baptism  of 
John.  But  the  pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law 
have,  with  regard  to  themselves,  rejected  the  coun- 
sel of  God,  not  being  baptized  by  him.  No\a% 
ever  since  the  days  of  John,  the  baptist,  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  invaded ;  and  invaders  are  forci- 
bly taking  possession  of  it.  For  until  the  ap- 
pearance of  John,  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  were 
the  public  instruction.  Indeed,  if  ye  will  bear  to 
be  told  it.  He  is  Elias  who  w^as  to  come.  Who-^ 
soever  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

Moreover  the  Lord  said.  Now  to  what  shall  I 
compare  this  generation  ?  And  to  what  ai'e  they 
like?  They  are  like  boys  sitting  in  the  market 
place,  and  calling  to  one  another,  and  saying.  We 
have  played  for  you  on  the  pipe,  and  ye  have  not 
danced.  We  have  sung  for  you  songs  of  woe,  and 
ye  have  not  lamented  nor  v/ept.  For  John  the  bap-- 
tist  came,  abstaining  from  meat  and  drink — neither 
eating  bread  nor  drinking  wine,  and  they  say — 
even  ye  say.  He  hath  a  demon.  The  Son  of  Man 
came  eating  and  drinking ;  and  ye  say.  Behold ! 
a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  \vine  drinker !  a  friend  of 
publicans,  and  sinners ! 

But  wisdom  is  justified  by  all  her  children. 

Then  he  began  to  upbraid  the  cities  in  which 
the  most  of  his  miracles  had  been  done,  because 
they  had  not  reformed.  Alas !  for  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
Alas  !  for  thee.  Bethsaida  !    For  had  the  miracles 


SECTION  XVI.  49 

which  have  been  performed  in  you,  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes.     But,  I  say  to  you,  The  condition  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon  wdll,  in  a  day  of  judgment,  be. more  to- 
lerable than  yours. 

And  thou,  Capernaum,  v/hich  hast  been  exalted  to 
heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down  to  Hades,  [the  mansion 
of  the  dead.]  For  if  the  miracles  which  have  been  done 
in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have  re- 
mained to  this  day.  But,  I  say  to  you,  The  condition 
of  the  land  of  Sodom  will,  in  a  day  of  judgment,  be  more 
tolerable  than  thine. 

At  that  time  Jesus  took  occasion  to  say,  I  thank  thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  hea\'en  and  earth !  that  thou,  having 
hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  hast  revealed 
them  to  babes — yes,  O  Father!  because  it  hath  thus 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All  things  are  delivered  up 
to  me  by  my  Father ;  and  none  but  the  Father  knoweth 
the  Son;  nor  doth  any  know  the  Father,  but  only  the 
Son,  and  he  to  w^hom  the  Son  is  pleased  to  reveal  him. 

Come  to  me,  all  ye  who  labour  and  are  heavily  bur- 
dened, and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  upon  you  my 
yoke,  and  IcLirn  of  me:  For  I  am  meek,  and  lowly  in 
heart ;  and  ye  shall  find  rest  for  your  souls.  For  my 
yoke  is  easy,  and  ^niy  burden  is  light. 

SECTION  XVII. 

When  one  of  the  pharisees  invited  Jesus  to  cat  with 
him,  and  he  had  gone  to  the  pharisee's  house,  and  placed 
himself  at  table,  behold  I  a  woman  of  the  city,  w'ho  \vas  a 
sinner,  when  she  knew  that  he  was  at  table  in  the  pha- 
risee's house,  took  an  alabaster  bottle  of  myrrh,  and, 
standing  behind  at  his  feet  weeping,  [as  he  -was  reclined 
on  the  couch,}  she  bathed  his  feet  w^ith  her  tears ;  then, 
wiping  them  with  the  tresses  of  her  head,  she  kissed  his 
feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the  myrrh.  When  the  pha- 
risee,  who  invited  him,  saw^  this,  he  said  within  himself, 
If  this  man  were  a  prophet  he  w^ould  know  ^^■hat  sort  of 
a  woman  this  is  who  toucheth  him — that  she  is  a  sinner. 
Thereupon  Jesus,  addressing  him,  saith,  Simon,  I  have 
•  something  to  say  to  thee.    And  he  saith.  Teacher,  say  it. , 

G 


5iJ  SECTION  XVIL 


Lul<e 

V.i,  41 
42 


44 


45 

47 


48 
49 


50 


Matt. 
Sii,  22 

23 
21 


A  certain  creditor  had  two  debtors :  The  one  owe^' 
him  five  himdred  denaiies,  and  the  other  fifty ;  and,  as 
they  had  not  wherewithal  to  pa}%  he  forgave  them  both  : 
Which  of  them,  therefore,  said  he,  will  love  him  most? 

To  this  Simon  replied,  He,  I  suppose,  to  whom  he  for- 
gave most.  Jesus  said  to  him.  Thou  hast  judged  rightly. 
Then,  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  to  Simon,  Thou 
seest  this  woman.  I  came  to  thy  house ;  thou  gavest 
me  no  water  for  my  feet;  but  she,  with  her  tears,  hath 
washed  my  feet,  and  wiped  them  a\' ith  the  tresses  of  her 
head.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss ;  but  she,  since  she  came 
in,  hath  not  ceased  kissing  my  feet.  My  head  thou  didst 
not  anoint  with  oil;  but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with 
myrrh.  For  what  reason?  I  tell  thee  :  Her  sins,  which 
are  many,  must  needs  ha\'e  been  forgiven,  since  she  hath 
much  love ;  but  lie  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  hath  little 
love.  Then  he  said  to  her.  Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 
Upon  this,,  they  who  were  at  table  with  him  began  to  say 
within  themselves.  Who  is  this,  that  forgiveth  sins? 
Whereupon  he  said  to  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee :  Go  in  peace. 

Immediately  after  this,  he  travelled  through  cities  and 
villages,  proclaiming  and  publishing  the  glad  tidings  of 
the  reign  of  God,  accompanied  by  the  twelve,  and  by 
certain  w^omen,  who  had  been  delivered  from  evil  spirits 
and  diseases,  particularly  Mary,  called  Magdalene,  out 
of  Mdiom  had  gone  seven  demons ;  and  Joanna,  the  wife 
of  Chusa,  Herod's  steward;  and  Susartna,  and  many 
others,  who  ministered  to  him  out  of  their  possessions. 

And  there  was  brought  to  him  a  demoniac^ 
blind  and  dumb,  and  he  healed  him ;  so  that  he 
who  was  blind  and  dumb  both  spake  and  sa^v. 
And  all  the  peo])le  were  astonished,  and  said,  Is 
this  the  Son  of  David  ?  But  the  pharisees,  hearing 
them,  said,  This  man  expelleth  the  demons  only 
by  Beelzebub,  the  chief  of  the  demons.  And, 
upon  his  going  into  a  house,  a  crowd  assembled 
again,  so  that  he  and  his  disciples  could  not  so 
much  as  eat  bread ;  and  Avhen  they,  who  wei-e  just 
from  it,  [namely,  from  the  crowd,]  were  going  out 
to  restrain  it,  (for  some  said.  He  is  beside  himself : 
And  the  SGribes,.  who  had  come  dawn  from  Jeru- 


Luke 
xi,  14 


Mark 
iii,  20 


21 


^SECTION  XVII. 


Matt, 
xii, 

25 


Mark 


24 
25 


26 

27 
28- 

"9 


26 


27 


."JO 
31 


32 


28 


29 


::4 


salem,  said.  He  is  possessed  b}^  Beelzebub;  and 
by  the  prince  of  the  demons  he  expelleth  the  de- 
mons,) Jesus,  having-  called  them  to  him,  said  to 
them  in  parables,  How  can  Satan  expel  Satan? 
Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to 
^desolation ;  and  no  city  or  family,  divided  against 
itself,  can  subsist  and  stand. — House  after  house 
iliUeth.  Now  if  Satan  expelleth  Satan,  he  is  at  va- 
riance with  himself:  How  then  can  his  kingdom 
subsist?  He  is  risen  up  against  himself,  and  di- 
vided ;  he  cannot  subsist;  but  hath  come  to  an  end„ 
Besides,  if,  as  ye  say,  I  expel  demons  by  Beelze- 
bub ;  by  whom  do  your  sons  expel  them  ?  Let 
them,  therefore,  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  expel 
demons  by  the  finger  or  Spirit  of  God,  then  indeed 
the  reign  of  God  over  you  is  come — the  kingdom 
of  God  hath  reached  3^ou. 

How  can  any  one  enter  the  house  of  the  strong, 
and  plunder  h^is  goods  ?  No  one  can,  unless  he  first 
bind  the  strong  one;  then,  indeed,  he.  may  rifle 
his  house.  While  the  string  one  armed  guardeth 
his  house,  his  goods  are  safe;  but,  when  one 
stronger  than  he  attacketh  and  overcometh  him, 
he  taketh  from  him  his  armour  on  which  he  relied ; 
then  he  divideth  his  spoils. 

He  who  is  not  with  me  is  against  me :  y\nd  he 
who  doth  not  gather  with  me  scattereth;  therefore, 
I  say  to  you,  Every  deviation  from  the  divine  la\v, 
and  all  transgressions,  may  be  forgiven  the  sons  of 
men :  And  what  slanderous  speeches  soe\'er  they 
may  utter — even  though  one  speak  against  the  Son 
of  Man,  it  may  be  forgiven  him  ;  but,  whosoever 
shall  utter  slanders  against  the  Holy  Spirit  is  not 
to  be  forgii'en,  eitha-  in  the  present  age,  or  in  tliat 
to  come;  but  is  liable  to  everlasting  i)unishment. 
Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good;  or 
make  the  tree  bad,  and  its  fruit  bad.  For  the  tree 
is  known  by  its  fruit. 

Brood  of  vipers !  how  can  yc,  who  arc  evil,  speak 
good  things',  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  speaketh.  ,The  good  man,  out  of  the 
good  ti'casurc  of  his  litcart,  produceth  good  things; 


52 


SECTION  XVII. 


Matt, 
xii, 
26 

37 

38 
39 


40 


41 


42 


43 
4-i 
45 


46 


47 


iS 


and  the  bad  man,  out  of  his  bad  treasury,  produceth  bad 
things.  Now  I  assure  you,  in  respect  to  every  vain  word 
which  men  shall  utter,  they  shall  give  an  account  thereof 
in  a  day  of  judgment;  for  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

Then  some  of  the  scribes  and  pharisees,  interposing, 
said,  Teacher,  we  desire  to  see  a  sign  from  thee.  In 
reply  to  which  he  said  to  them,  An  evil  and  an  adulterous 
generation  demand  a  sign ;  but  no  sign  shall  be  given 
them,  save  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas :  For  as  Jonas 
was  three  days  and  tliree  nights  in  the  belly  of  the  great 
fish,  so  will  the  Son  of  Man  be  tliree  days  and  tlii'ee 
nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

The  men  of  Ninive  will  rise  up  at  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  condemn  it;  because  they  repented 
at  the  proclamation  of  Jonas ;  and,  lo !  something  greater 
than  Jonas  is  here. 

The  Queen  of  the  South  will  rise  up  at  the  judgment 
with  this  generation,  and  condemn  it ;  because  she  came 
from  the  extremities  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon ;  and,  lo !  something  greater  than  Solomon  is 
here. 

When  the  unclean  spirit  hath  gone  out  of  the  man,  it 
walketh  about  through  dry  places,  seeking  rest;  but, 
finding  none,  it  saith,  I  will  return  to  my  house,  and  ha- 
bitation, from  which  I  came  out :  And,  when  it  cometh, 
finding  it  unoccupied,  swept  and  furnished,  it  goeth  and 
bringeth  with  it  seven  other  spirits  worse  than  itself;  and 
they,  having  entered  in,  dwell  there :  So  the  last  state  of 
that  man  is  worse  than  the  first.  Thus  will  it  be  also 
with  this  s-eneration. 

Now  because  it  was  said.  He  hath  an  un- 
clean spirit,  therefore,  while  he  was  speaking 
to  the  crowds,  lo !  his  mother  and  his  brethren 
came,  and  desired  to  speak  to  him;  but,  as 
they  could  not  get  near  him,  by  reason  of  the 
crowd,  and  the  multitude  which  sat  around 
him,  they  stood  without,  and  sent  to  him. 
And  when  one  informed  him,  saying.  Thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  are  standing  with- 
out, and  desire  to  see  thee,  and  speak  with 
thee;    he,   in  reply  to  him  who  told  him, 


Mark 

Luke 

iii,  30 

viii. 

31 

19 

32 

20 

33 

21 

SECTION  XVII. 


Malt, 
xii, 

49 


50 


M;u-k 
iii, 
3A- 


iv.  1 


Luke 
viii. 


said,  Who  is  my  mother  ?  And  wlio  iirc  my 
brethren  ?  Then,  looking  round  on  them  who 
sat  about  him,  and  stretching  out  liis  hand 
towai'ds  his  disciples,  he  said,  Lo  1  my  mo- 
tlier  and  my  brethren !  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  they  who  hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  do  it.  For  whoever  will  do  the  will  of 
my  Father,  who  is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

SECTION  XVIII. 

On  that  same  day  Jesus,  having  gone  out 
of  the  house,  sat  down  by  the  sep.  side.  But, 
when  he  began  to  teach,  such  a  great  multi- 
tude gathered  about  him,  and  such  multi- 
tudes were  flocking  about  him  out  of  every 
city,  that  he  went  on  board  the  vessel,  [which 
he  had  ordered  to  attend  him,]  and  sat  down ; 
and  his  disciples  followed  him,  and  all  the 
multitude  stood  on  the  sea  shore :  And  he 
taught  them  many  things  in  parables ;  and, 
in  his  manner  of  teaching  them,  said  to 
them, 

Hearken!  Behold  the  sower  went  out  to 
sow  his  seed;  and,  as  he  was  sowing,  some 
grains  fell  on  the  high  way,  and  were  tram- 
pled under  foot;  and  the  birds  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  them  : 

And  some  fell  on  rocky  gi'ound,  where 
they  had  little  earth ;  these  sprang  up  imme- 
diately, because  they  had  not  depth  of  soil ; 
but,  as  soon  as  the  sun  ai-ose,  they  were 
scorched ;  and,  for  w^ant  of  root,  and  lacking 
moisture,  they  withered  a\\'ay  : 

And  some  fell  among  thorns;  and  the 
thorns  sprang  up  and  choked  them ;  and  tliey 
yielded  no  fruit : 

And  some  fell  on  good  ground,  and  yielded 
fruit;  growing,  and  thriving,  and  bringing 
forth — some  thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and  some 
an  hundred  fold. 


SECTION  XVIII. 


]Matt. 

xjii, 

9 

Mark 
iv,  9 

10 

10 

11 


11 


13 


U 


12 


Z6 


17 


18 


14 


Luke  j      Having-  said  this,  he  cried  with  a  loud  x-^oice, 
Whoe\'er  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear ! 
Now  as  he  was  a-part  from  tlie  multitude, 
his   attendants,   together    with   the   twelve, 
[apostles,]  asked  him,  saying.  Why  speakest 
thou  to  them  in  parables? 
10        In  reply  to  which  he  said  to  them,  To  you 
it  hath  been  granted  to  know  the  secrets  of 
the  kingdom  of  the  heavens,  and  of  the  reign 
of  God  ;  but  to  them  it  hath  not  been  granted. 
For  to  him  who  improveth,  more  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  abound ;  but,  frora  him 
who  improveth  not,  c^^en  that  which  he  hath 
shall  be  taken  a^vay.    I  speak  to  them  in  pa- 
rables for  this  reason,  because  they  overlook 
that  which  they  see,  and  are  inattentive  to  that 
which  they  hear-     To  them  without,  all  ai'C 
in  parables ;  so  that  seeing,  they  see  aud  do 
not  perceive;  and  hearing,  they  hear  and  do 
not  understand ;  that,  for  a  whrle,  they  may 
not  turn  and  their  sins  be  forgiven  them.    In 
them,  indeed,    is  fulfilled  the   prophecy  of 
Esaias,  £vi,  9,  10^]   Hetiring  ye  shall  hear, 
though  3^e  may  not  understand ;  and  seeing 
ye  shall  see,  though  ye  may  not  perceive ;  for 
the  heart  of  this  people  is  stupified,  and  their 
ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and  thej^  ha\'e  shut 
their  eyes ;  that,  for  a  while,  they  may  not  see 
with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and 
understand  with  their  hearts,  and  return,  that 
I  may  heal  them :  Bat  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
because  they  see ;  and  your  ears,  because  they 
hear  ;  for  verily,  I  say  to  you.  Many  prophets 
and  righteous  men  have  earnestly  desired  to 
see  those  things  Avhich  ye  see,  and  have  not 
seen  them ;  and  to  hear  what  ye  hear,  and  have 
not  heard  them. 

Then  he  saith  to  them.  Do  ye  not  com- 
prehend this  parable?  How  then  will  ye  un- 
11    derstand  all  the  parables  ?  Hear  then  this  pa- 
rable of  the  sower :  The  seed  is  the  word  of 
[God;    the   sower   soweth  the  seed.     Now 


SECTION  XVIU. 


56 


."Uatt. 

Mark 

Luke 

xiii. 

iv,  15 

viii,  12 

1-9 

2D 

16 

13 

31 

17 

■^5 

ir. 
19 

H 

?1 

20 

15 

21 

'      15 

' 

22 

17 

these  are  the  high-way — the  high-way  are 
those  hearers  out  of  wliose  hearts  the  devil, 
coming,  taketh  away  the  word,  that  they  may 
not  believe  and  be  saved. 

When  any  one  heai'eth  the  doctrine  of  the 
kingdom,  and  doth  not  mind  it,  Satan,  the 
evil  one,  cometh,  and  snatcheth  away  that 
which  \\as  sown  in  the  heai't.  This  is  the 
meaning  of  that  soa;vii  on  the  high- way. 

And,  in  like  manner,  that  sown  on  rocky 
gi'omid  denoteth  those,  who,  when  they  hear 
the  word,  receive  it  immediately  with  jo)- ; 
but,  not  having  it  rooted  in  them,  they  arc 
only  temporary  believers  ;  and,  when  tribu- 
lation and  persecution  come,  on  account  of 
the  word,  they  are  instantly  stumbled;  and, 
in  time  of  trial,  apostatize. 

And  as  for  that  which  fell  among  thorns — 
tiiis  denoteth  them  who  hear  the  ^vord  and  go 
away ;  and  the  cares  of  this  world,  and  the 
delusion  of  riches,  and  inordinate  desires  of 
other  things  crowd  in  and  choke  the  word, 
so  that  it  becometh  unfruitful;  and  they, 
themselves,  are  choked,  and  bring  no  fruit 
to  perfection. 

But  that  sown  on  good  ground  denoteth 
them  who  hear,  and  mind  the  word ;  and 
who,  with  an  honest  and  good  heart,  retain  it,, 
and  perseveringly  bring  forth  fruit — some 
thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and  some  an  hundred 
fold. 

Then  he  said  to  them,  Is  a  lamp  brought 
to  be  put  under  a  corn  measure,  or  under  a 
couch?  Is  it  not  that  it  may  be  set  on  a 
stand?  Surely  no  one,  having  lighted  a  lamp, 
covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under 
a  couch ;  but  sctteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they 
who  come  in  may  gee  the  light.  For.  there 
is  nothing  hidden  which  shall  not  be  dis- 
covered ;  r«othing  obscure  which  shall  not  be 
made  clciir;  nothing  laid  up  in  secret  bui 
tlu\t  it  ra.:iy  be  brought  to  lidit;  r.or  cq: 


5& 


SECTION  XViil 


iMatt. 

xiii, 


£4 

25 
26 
27 

28 


29 
30 


Mark 


24 


30 
31 


Luki 
viii. 


18 


ccaled,  but  that  it  may  come  to  light  and  be- 
known. 

If  any  One  hath  cars  to  hear,  let  him  hear ! 
Then  he  said  to  them,  Consider  what  yc 
hear,  and  how  ye  hear.  For  with  whatever 
measure  ye  deal  out,  ye  shall  receive ;  and  to 
you  who  are  attentive  more  shall  be  given. 
For  to  him  who  improveth  more  shall  be 
given;  but  from  him  who  doth  not  improve, 
even  that  which  he  hath,  and  thinkethhe  hath,, 
shall  be  taken  away. 
Then,  [addressing  the  multitude,]  he  stated  an- 
other parable  to  them,  saying,  The  reign  of  the 
heavens  may  be  compared  to  a  man  sowing  good 
seed  in  his  field ;  but,  when  the  men  w^ere  asleep, 
his  enemy  came  and  sowed  darnel  among  the 
wheat,  and  went  aAvay.  And  v/hcn  the  blade 
sprang  up  and  put  forth  the  ear,  then  the  darnel 
appeared.  Whereupon  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came,  and  said  to  him,  IVIaster,  didst  thou 
not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ?  Whence  then  hath 
it  darnel  ?  And  he  said  to  them.  An  enemy  hath 
done  this.  Then  the  servants  said  to  him,  Is  it 
then  thy  pleasure  that  we  go  and  weed  it  out? 
And  he  said,  No :  Perhaps  in  weeding  out  the 
darnel,  }'e  may  pull  up  the  wheat  M^ith  it.  Let  both 
grow  together  till  the  harvest ;  and,  at  the  season 
for  reaping,  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  the 
dai'nel  first,  and  bind  it  in  bundles  to  be  burned ; 
then  crather  the  wheat  into  mv  barn. 

Another  parable  he  stated  to  them,  saying,  To 
what  may  we  compare  the  reign  of  God,  or  by  what 
similitude  represent  it  ?  The  reign  of  the  heavens 
is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took 
and  sowed  in  his  field ;  and  which,  when  it  is 
sown,  is  [one  of]  the  smallest  of  seeds ;  but,  be- 
ing sown,  it  springeth  up,  and  is  the  largest  of  all 
plants  of  the  pulse  kind,  and  becometh  a  tree,  and 
shooteth  out  large  branches,  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  air  come,  and  under  its  shade,  and  among  its 
branches,  find  shelter. 

Another  pLirable  he  stated  to  them,  saying.  The 


SECTION  XVIII. 


57 


Matt, 
xiii. 


26 

27 

28 


34 


iNiaik  reign  of  the  heavens  is  Hke  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took  and  covered  up  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

Again,  he  said,  The  reign  of  God  is  as  when  a 
man  soweth  seed  on  the  ground.  Whether  he 
sleepeth  or  waketh,  night  and  day,  the  seed  groweth 
and  increaseth,  he  knoweth  not  how.  For  the 
eartli  of  itself  produceth  first  a  blade,  then  an  ear, 
then  full  gi'ains  in  the  ear ;  and  when  the  grain  is 
ripe,  he  forthwith  applieth  the  sickle,  because  the 
harvest  is  come. 

All  these  things  Jesus  spake  to  the  multitude  in 
parables;  and  with  many  such  parables  he  spake 
the  word  to  them,  as  they  \vere  able  to  hear  it. 
But  without  a  parable  he  did  not  speak  to  them ; 
so  that  there  was  a  full  accomplishment  of  that 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  [Psa.  Ixxviii,  2,] 
saying,  "  I  will  open  my  mouth  with  parables ; 
I  will  utter  things  kept  secret  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world : "  And,  in  private,  he  explained  all  to 
his  disciples. 

When  Jesus  [on  this  occasion]  left  the  multitude,  and 
was  come  to  the  house,  his  disciples  came  to  him,  and 
said.  Explain  to  us  the  parable  of  the  darnel  in  the  field. 
And  he,  answering,  said  to  them,  He  who  soweth  the 
good  seed  is  the  Son  of  Man.  ^ht  field  is  the  world. 
The  i^ood  seed  are  the  children  of  the  kingdom;  and  the 
darnel^  the  children  of  the  evil  one.  The  enemy  ^\'ho 
sowed  it  is  the  devil.  The  harvest  is  the  conclusion  of 
this  age ;  and  the  angels  arc  the  reapers.  As  the  darnel, 
therefore,  is  gathered  and  burned  with  fire,  so  sliall  it  Ixi 
at  the  conclusion  of  this  age.  Tlie  Son  of  Man  will 
send  his  angels,  and  tliey  will  gather  out  of  his  kingdom 
all  the  stumbling-blocks,  and  the  workers  of  iniquit}-, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fiery  furnace.  Weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth  will  be  there.  Then  shall  the  righteous  sliine 
like  the  sun,  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father. 
Whoever  hath  ears  to  heai',  let  him  hear ! 
Again,  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens  is  like  a  treasure 
hid  in  a  field;  which,  when  a  man  found,  he  concealed, 
and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  away  and  selleth  all  that  he 
I  hath,  and  purchaseth  that  field. 


58 


SECTION  XVIIL 


Matt 
siii,  45 
46 

47 


49 
50 


51 

52 


viii,  18 

29 
20 

21 

23 


Again,  the  reign  of  the  heavens  is  like  a  merchant  irg 
quest  of  fine  pearls ;  who,  having  met  with  one  of  great 
value,  Avent  and  sold  all  that  he  had  and  purchased  it. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens  is  like  a  sweep-net 
cast  into  the  sea,  which  enclosed  &shes  of  every  kind ; 
which,  when  it  was  full,  they  dragged  to  the  shore ;  and 
then,  sitting  down,  gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  and 
threw  the  bad  away. 

So  shall  it  be  at  the  conelusion  of  this  age.  The  an- 
gels will  go  forth  and  scA^er  the  wicked  from  among  the 
righteous,  and  cast  them  into  the  fiery  furnace.  Weep- 
ing and  gnasliing  of  teeth  Avill  be  there. 

Jesus  saith  to  them,.  Have  ye  understood  all  these? 

They  say  to  him.  Yes,  master. 

Then  he  saith  to  them,  Every  scribe  then,  who  is  in- 
structed for  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens,  is  like  a  master 
of  a  family,  Avho  briiigeth  out  of  his  treasury  things  new 
and  old. 

And,  when  Jesus  finished  all  these  parables,  he  de- 
parted thence. 


SECTION  XIX. 

On  the  same  day,  when  Opsia  [the  s(fcond 
watch]  was  coming  on,  Jesus,  seeing  gTcat 
crowds  around  him,  gave  orders  to  go  over 
to  tlie  opposite  shore.  Whereupon  a  certahi 
scribe  accosting  him-,  said,  Teacher,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  Je- 
sus saith  to  hhn,.  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  have  roosts,  but  the  Son 
of  Mai"!  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 
Now  another  of  his  disciples  had  said  to  him. 
Master,  permit  me  to  go  first  and  bury  my 
father;  and  to  him  Jesus  said,  Come  thou 
Avith  mc,  and  let  the  dead  bury  their  oaa'ti 
dead ;  but,  as  for  thee.  Go  thou  and  proclain> 
the" reign  of  God.  And  Avhen  another  said,, 
Master,  I  will  follow  thee,  but  let  me  go 
first  and  bid  them  at  my  house  farewell. 
Jesus  said  to  him.  No  man  who  hath  put  his 


JMai-k 

Luke 

iv,  35 

viii,  22 

ix,  57 

58 

59 

60 

61 

'      62 

SFXTION  XIX, 


.latt. 


2;3 


Mark  i  Lube 


36 


22 


24 


n7 


25 


38 


39 


26 


27 


23 


24 


40 

35  ' 

41 

,  1 

26 

o 

27 

3 

4 

( 

hand  to  the  plough  and  looketh  back,  is  fit 
for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

He  then  having  goJie  >on  board  the  vessel, 
his  disciples  left  the  mraltitude  and  followed 
him.  And,  launching  forth,  they  took  him 
ixlong,  as  he  was  in  the  vessel,  [provided  for 
him.]  Now  there  were  other  small  vessels 
with  it;  and,  as  they  were  sailing,  he  fell 
asleep.  And  there  arose  a  violent  storm  of 
wind,  which  came  down  on  the  lake,  and 
there  was  a  mighty  tempest  in  the  sea,  and 
the  waves  beat  into  the  vessel,  so  that  the  ves- 
sel was  covered  with  the  wa'ves  and  was  fill- 
ing, and  they  were  in  danger.  Now  he  was 
in  the  stern  asleep  on  a  pillow ;  his  disciples, 
therefere,  came  and  awaked  him,  saying, 
Master !  master !  carest  thou  not  that  m"c 
perish  ?  We  are  lost  I  Thereupon  he  arose 
and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  the  raging  of  the 
water,  and  said  to  the  -sea.  Peace !  be  still ! 
A&id  the  wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm.  Thei\  he  said  to  tliena,  Why  are  ye 
so  much  afraid  ?  O  ye  of  little  faith  !  How 
is  it  that  ye  have  not  faith!  And  they  were 
exceedingly  tcn'ified  ;  and,  in  amaze,  said  to 
one  another,  Wliat  sort  of  a  man  is  this? 
Who  in  reality  is  this !  that  he  commandeth 
even  the  winds,  and  tlie  water  of  the  sea,  and 
they  obey  him  ? 

And  ^vhen  they  arrived  at  the  opposite 
shore,  in  the  country  of  the  Gergesenes,  and 
the  Gaderenes,  which  is  over  against  Galilee, 
just  on  his  landing  there  met  him  two  demo- 
niacs, coming  out  of  the  tombs,  so  furious 
that  nobody  d\n"st  pass  that  ^^'ay--one  of  them, 
a  man  of  the  city,  w^ho  had  been  long  pos- 
sessed by  demons,  and  who  wore  no  clothes, 
nor  abode  in  any  hpuse,  but  in  the  tombs, 
and  whom  nobody  could  confine,  no,  not 
even  with  chains,  for  he  liad  been  often  bound 
widi  fetters  and  chains,  but  he  burst  the 
chains,  and  broke  to  pieces  tlie  fetters,  so  that 


60 


SECTION  XIX. 


Matt. 

Mark 

Luke 

viii. 

V,  5 

viii. 

6 

28 

29 

7 

8 

29 

9 

30 

16 

31 

SO 

11 

32 

31 

12 

32 

13 

33 

33 

14 

34 

34 

15 

35 

15  ' 

36 

none  could  tame  him.  And  he  was  con- 
tinually, night  and  day,  on  the  mountains 
and  in  the  tombs,  screaming,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones ;  but,  upon  seeing  Jesus 
at  a  distance,  he  ran,  and  prostrating  himself, 
screamed,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing. What  hast  thou  to  do  with  us,  Jesus, 
son  of  the  Most  High  God?  Art  thou  come 
hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time  ?  I  con- 
jure thee,  by  God — I  beseech  thee  not  to  tor- 
ment me.  For  he  had  commanded  the  un- 
clean spirit,  and  said  to  it,  Go  out  of  the  man, 
thou  unclean  spirit. 

Then  Jesus  asked  him,  saying.  What  is 
thy  name  ? 

And  he  said.  Legion,  for  we  are  many; 
(for  many  demons  had  entered  into  him ;)  and 
they  earnestly  entreated  him  not  to  send  them 
out  of  that  countr}%  nor  command  them  to  go 
into  the  abyss. 

Now  there  was  at  some  distance  from  them 
an  herd  of  many  s"\vine,  feeding  on  the  moun- 
tains; and  all  the  demons  besought  him,  say- 
ing. If  thou  cast  us  out,  permit  us  to  go  into 
that  herd  of  swine.  Send  us  to  the  swine, 
that  we  may  enter  into  them ;  and  he  per- 
mitted them,  and  said  to  them.  Go.  There- 
upon the  demons,  quitting  the  man,  entered 
into  the  swine ;  and,  instantl}^,  the  whole 
herd  (now  tliey  were  about  two  thousand) 
rushed  down  a  precipice  into  the  sea,  and 
were  drowned  in  the  sea.  When  the  swine- 
herds, who  fed  them,  saw  what  had  happened 
they  fled ;  and,  running  a\\"ay,  spread  the 
news  through  the  city  and  country,  telling  all 
the  circumstances,  piuticularly  the  case  of  the 
demoniacs.  Upon  which  the  people  came 
out  to  see  what  was  done.  And  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  the  demoniac — him 
who  had  the  legion,  sitting,  and  clothed, 
and  in  his  right  mind,  they  were  terrified. 
And,  when  the  eye-witnesses  told  them  what 


SECTION  XIX. 


6i 


Matt, 
ix. 


10 


u 


12 


Mark 

V, 

17 


18 


19 

20 


21 


ii,  15 


16 


Luke 


38 


v,29 


17 


was  done  to  the  demoniac,  and  rebpcctinpj  the 
swine,  all  the  people  of  the  city,  and  the  neigh- 
bouring country  of  the  Gadarenes,  entreated 
him  to  depart,  and  withdraw  out  of  their  ter- 
ritories. Because  they  were  seized  with  great 
fear,  he,  therefore,  going  on  board  the  vessel, 
set  out  on  his  return.  Now  the  man,  out  of 
whom  the  demons  had  gone,  begged  to  be 
with  him.  But  Jesus  dismissed  him,  say- 
ing, Return  to  thy  house,  and  tell  what  God 
hath  done  for  thee.  So  he  returned,  and  pub- 
lished through  the  whole  cit)^  and  through 
all  Decapolis,  the  gi'eat  things  which  Jesus 
had  done  for  him ;  and  they  were  all  amazed- 
And  Jesus,  having  gone  on  board  the  vessel, 
crossed  over  and  went  to  his  own  country. 

SECTION  XX. 

Now  when  he  returned  in  the  vessel  to  the 
other  side,  the  multitude  welcomed  him ;  for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  him :  And  a  great 
multitude  gathered  about  him,  and  he  con- 
tinued by  the  sea  side. 

And  Matthew,  who  was  also  called  Levi, 
made  a  great  entertainment  for  him  at  his 
house.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  was 
at  table,  a  great  multitude  of  publicans  and 
sinners  came  and  placed  themselves  at  table, 
with  him  and  his  disciples;  for  many  of  them 
followed  him.  When  the  scribes  and  plia- 
risecs  saw  him  eating  with  these  publicans 
and  sinners,  they  expressed  their  dissatisfac- 
tion to  his  disciples,  saying.  Why  dotii  your 
teacher  eat  and  drink  with  these  publicans 
and  sinners?  And  ^vhy  do  ye  cat  and  drink 
with  publicans  and  sinners? 

This  being  in  the  hearing  of  Jesus,  he  an- 
swered and  said  to  them,  Tlicy  wlio  arc  in 
health  have  no  need  of  a  physician;  but  they 
who  are  sick.  I  did  not  come  to  call  rij^li- 
teous  jnen,  but  sinners,  to  a  reformation.  Go, 


62 


SECTION  XX. 


Ufatt. 

Mark 

Luke 

ix. 

18 

V, 

n 

So 

15 


26 


17 


19 


20 


21 


22 


V,  22 


23 


34 


viii,  41 


42 


19 


24 


then,  and  learn  the  meaning  of  this  scripture, 
[Hosea  vi,  6,]  "I  desire  mercy  rather  than 
sacrifice." 

Now  it  was  customary  for  the  disciples  of 
John,  and  for  those  of  the  pharisees,  to  fast : 
Therefore  the  disciples  of  John  came  and 
said  to  him,  Why  do  we,  the  disciples  of 
John,  and  in  like  manner  also  those  of  the 
pharisees,  fast  often,  and  make  supplications ; 
but  thy  disciples  never  fast,  but  eat  and 
drink? 

Thereupon  he  said  to  them.  Can  bride- 
men  fast  and  mourn  while  the  bridegroom  is 
with  them?  So  long  as  they  have  the  bride- 
groom with  them  they  cannot  fast.  The 
days,  indeed,  will  come,  when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken  from  them,  then  will 
they  fast  in  those  days. 

Then  he  spake  a  parable  to  them,  saying. 
No  one  seweth  a  patch  of  undressed  cloth  on 
an  old  garment:  If  he  doth,  the  new  patch 
teareth  the  old,  and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 
And  no  one  putteth  new  wine  into  old  lea- 
thern bottles:  If  he  doth,  the  new  wine 
bursteth  the  bottles.  Thus  the  wine  is  spill- 
ed, and  the  bottles  are  rendered  useless.  But 
new  wine  is  to  be  put  into  new  bottles ;  so 
both  are  preserved.  Furthermore,  no  one 
having  drunk  old  wine,  calleth  immediately 
for  new,  for  he  saith,  the  old  is  better. 

While  he  was  thus  speaking  to  them,  lo ! 
there  came  a  man — a  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
whose  name  was  Jairus;  who,  upon  seeing 
Jesus,  fell  prostrate  at  his  feet,  and  earnestly 
entreated  him  to  come  to  his  house,  saying, 
My  daughter — my  only  child,  about  twelve 
years  old,  is  in  the  last  extremity — at  the 
point  of  death ;  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
on  her,  that  she  may  be  cured,  and  she  will 
live. 

Thereupon  Jesus  arose,  and  with  his  dis- 
ciples, followed  him ;  and,  as  he  was  going. 


SECTION  XX. 


Mfttt. 

Mark 

Luke 

ix,  20 

V,  25 

26 

27 

viii,  43 

44 

21 

28 
29 

22 

SO 
31 

32 

45 

46 

33 

47 

« 

34 

48 

35 

49 

36 

50 

the  people  crowded  about  him.  And  lo! 
a  certain  woman,  who  had  been  twelve  years 
afflicted  w  ith  an  issue  of  blood,  and  who  had 
suffered  much  under  many  physicians,  and 
spent  all  that  she  had,  and  instead  of  being 
any  the  better  grew  rather  worse,  having 
heard  of  Jesus,  came  behind  him,  in  the 
crowd,  and  touched  the  tuft  /Of  his  mantle, 
(for  she  said  within  herself.  If  I  can  but  toucli 
his  clothes  I  shall  be  cured,)  and  instantly 
the  issue  of  blood  was  staunched,  and  she 
felt  in  herself  that  she  was  healed  of  that  dis- 
order. 

Thereupon  Jesus,  conscious  of  the  power 
which  had  gone  forth  from  him,  turning  about 
immediately,  in  the  crowd,  said.  Who  touch- 
ed my  clothes? 

And  when  all  denied,  Peter,  and  they  wha 
were  with  him,  said.  Master!  the  crowds  are 
thronging  and  pressing  thee,  and  dost  thou 
say.  Who  touched  me  ?  But  Jesus  said. 
Some  one  hath  touched  me ;  for  I  perceived 
a  power  going  forth  from  me :  And  he  still 
looked  round  to  see  who  had  done  this. 

When  the  woman  saw  that  she  had  not 
escaped  notice;  knowing  what  had  been 
done  for  her,  she  came,  trembling,  and  pros- 
trating herself  before  him,  told  "him,  in  the 
presence  of  all  the  people,  for  what  cause  she 
had  touched  him,  and  how  she  had  been 
cured.  Whereupon  Jesus  said  to  her.  Daugh- 
ter !  take  courage !  thy  faith  hath  cured  thee : 
Go  in  peace,  and  continue  healed  of  that  dis- 
order of  thine.  And  from  that  hour  the  wo- 
man  was  well. 

Now  ^^hile  he  was  speaking,  a  messenger 
came  from  the  house  of  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  said  to  him,  Trouble  not  the 
teacher.  Thy  daughter  is  dead.  Why  trou- 
ble him  any  further?  On  liearing  this  mes- 
s^ige  delivered,  Jesus  said  immediately  to  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  Be  not  afraid ;  only 


64 


SECTION  XX. 


Matt 
ix. 


24 


arark 

v,37 


26 
27 


28 

29 
SO 
SI 


32 
33 


40 


41 


42 


43 


Luke 
viii. 


51 
52 


53 

54 


55 


56 


bdicAc,  and  she  will  recover.  Then  he  per- 
mitted none  to  accompany  him  but  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  the  brother  of  James. 
And  AV'hen  he  came  to  the  house  of  the  chief, 
and  sa^v  the  minstrels,  and  the  croAvd  in  a 
i^ustle,  weeping  and  wailing  immoderately, 
he  saith  to  them,  as  he  Avas  going  in,  With- 
draw. Why  make  ye  this  ado  and  weep? 
Weep  not.  The  child  is  not  dead,  but  asleep. 
Upon  which  they  laughed  at  him,  as  they 
knew  that  she  was  dead. 

But  he,  having  put  them  all  out,  taketh 
with  him  the  father  and  mother  of  the  child, 
and  them  who  accompanied  him,  and  goeth 
into  the  room  where  the  child  was  laid ;  and, 
having  taken  hold  of  the  child's  hand,  he 
saith  to  her,  Talitha-ciuni;  the  meaning  of 
which  is.  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise  / 
whereupon  her  breath  returned,  and  the  dam- 
sel arose  immediately,  and  walked  about; 
for  she  w^as  tvvclve  years  old.  And  he  or- 
dered something  to  be  given  her  to  eat.  And 
all,  particularly  her  parents,  were  struck  with 
great  amazement.  Then  he  charged  them 
to  tell  no  one  what  was  done.  But  the  fame 
of  this  spread  over  all  that  country.  As  Jesus 
was  departing  thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him  with  loud  outcries,  saying,  Son  of  David,- 
take  pity  on  us.  And  when  he  went  into  the 
house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him,  and  Jesus 
saith  to  them.  Do  ye  believe  that  I  can  do 
this?  They  say  to  him.  Yes,  master.  Then 
he  touched  their  eyes,  saying,  According  to 
your  belief  be  it  to  you.  Whereupon  their 
eyes  were  opened.  Then  he  charged  tliem, 
saying.  See  that  none  know  this.  But  when 
they  went  out  they  spread  his  fame  through 
all  that  country. 

At  their  going  out,  lo !  a  dumb  man — ^a 
demoniac,  was  brought  to  him;  and  the  de- 
mon being  expelled,  the  dumb  man  spake, 
and  the  crowds  expressed  amazement,  say  ■ 


SECTION  XX, 


65 


Mark 


Ing,  Nothing  like  this  was  ever  seen  in  Israd. 
But  the  pharisees  said,  By  the  prince  of  the  de- 
mons he  expelleth  the  demons. 

SECTION  XXI. 

Having  left  that  place,  Jesus  went  to  his  own 
country,  [that  is,  to  Nazareth,]  and  his  disciples 
accompanied  him.  And  on  the  sabbath  day  he 
began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue,  and  many  who 
heard  him  were  astonished,  and  said,  ^Vhence 
hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  miraculous- 
powers?  What  wisdom  is  this  which  is  given  him, 
that  such  miracles  are  done  by  his  hands?  Is  not 
this  the  carpenter — ^the  son  of  the  cairpenter?  Is 
not  his  mother  called  Mary?  and  his  brethren 
James,  and  loses,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ?  and  his 
sisters  are  they  not  here  among  us  ?  Whence  then 
hath  this  man  all  these  things  ?  So  they  were  stum- 
bled at  him.  Thereupon  Jesus  said  to  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  among  his  kindred,  and  in  his  own 
family.  So  he  could  not  perform  any  miracle 
there,  save  that  he  laid  his  liands  on  a  few  sick  per- 
sons and  healed  them  ;  but  did  not  perform  many 
miracles  there,  because  of  their  unbelief:  And  he 
expressed  wonder  at  their  unbelief. 

Then  Jesus  made  a  circuit  through  all  the  neigh- 
bouring cities  and  villages,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  proclaiming  the  good  ne^'s  of  the 
reign,  and  healing  every  disease,  and  every  malady 
among  the  people ;  and,  seeing  the  multitude,  he 
had  compassion  on  them,  because  tltey  were  fainty 
and  forlorn,  like  slieep  without  a  shepherd. 

Then  he  saith  to  his  disciples.  The  harvest  is 
indeed  plentiful,  but  the  labourers  are  few,  suppli- 
cate, therefore,  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send  forth 
labourers  for  his  harvest. 

Then,  having  called  together  to  him  the 

twelve  disciples,  he  gave  them  power  and 

authority  over  all  the  demons,  or  unclean 

spirits^  to  cast  them  out ;  and  to  cure  dis- 

I 


Luke 
ix,  1 


6d 


SECTION  XXI. 


Watt.  1 


Mark 


Luke 
ix. 


9 

10 

11 


10 


14 


15 


11 


eases  and  maladies  of  ever}'  kind.  Now  tliC 
names  of  the  twelve  disciples  were  these: 
First,  Simon,  called  Peter,  and  Andrew,  his 
brother;  James,  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John, 
his  brother ;  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ;  Tho- 
mas, and  MattheWy  the  publican ;  James,  the 
son  of  Alpheiis,  and  Judas,  liis  brother,  called 
Lebbeus — called  also  Thaddeus;  Simon  Ca- 
nanites,  [that  is]  Zclotes,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
even  he  who  delivered  him  up.  These  twelve 
Jesus  sent  forth  by  two  and  two,  having  given 
them  a  charge  to  proclaim  the  reign  of  God, 
and  to  heal  the  sick,  sayings  Go  not  away  to 
the  Gentiles,,  nor  enter  a  city  of  the  Samari- 
tans, j,  but  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel ;  and,  as  ye  go,  proclaim,  say- 
ing. The  reign  of  the  heavens  is  at  hand. 
Heal  the  sick ;  cleanse  lepers ;  raise  the  dead ; 
cast  out  demons :  Freely  ye  have  received ; 
give  freely. 

Provide  nothing  for  the  journey  but  a 
staff — neither  bread,  nor  gold,  nor  silver,  nor 
brass  for  your  purses,  nor  a  scrip  for  the  jour- 
ney, nor"  two  coats,  nor  pairs  of  sandals,  nor 
shoes ;  for  the  workman  is  worthy  of  his  sus- 
tenance :  Therefore  into  whatever  city  or  vil- 
lage ye  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is  worthy. 
And  into  whatever  house  ye  enter  continue 
there  till  ye  leave  the  place,  and  from  thence 
take  your  departure.  And  when  ye  enter 
the  house  salute  the  family ;  and,  if  the  fa- 
mily be  worthy,  the  peace  which  ye  wish 
them  will  come  upon  them ;  but,  if  they  be 
un\\^orthy,  the  peace  Avhich  ye  wish  them  ^vill 
rebound  upon  yourselves.  And  whoever 
A^'ill  not  receive  you,  nor  hearken  to  your 
words,  when  ye  leave  that  house,  or  that  city, 
shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet  as  a  testimony 
against  them.  Verily,  I  say  to  you.  It  will 
be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah,  in  a  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
tliat  city. 


SECTION  XXL  -ir; 

Behold,  I  send  you  forth  like  sheep  in  the  midst  oi 
wolves:  lie  ye,  therefore,  wise  as  the  serpents,  and  harm- 
less  as  the  doves.  And  be  on  your  guard  against  those 
men,  for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues ;  and  ye  will  be  brought  before 
governors,  and  kings,  for  my  sake ;  for  a  testimony  to 
them,  and  to  the  nations.  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak ;  for  what 
ye  are  to  speak  shall  be  suggested  to  you  at  the  very  in- 
stant. For  it  is  not  you  who  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of 
your  Father  that  speaketh  in  you.  Now  brother  will  de- 
liver up  brother  to  death ;  and  a  Hither,  a  son ;  and  chil- 
dren will  rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be 
put  to  deatli ;  and  ye  will  be  hated  by  all  men  on  the  ac- 
count of  my  name:  But  he  who  perseveretli  to  the  end 
shall  be  saved. 

Now  when  they  persecute  you  in  one  city,  flee  to  an- 
other ;  for  verily,  I  say  to  you.  Before  ye  shall  have  gone 
through  all  the  cities  of  Israel,  the  Son  of  Man  will  come- 
The  scholar  is  not  greater  than  the  teacher ;  nor  the  ser« 
^•ant  than  the  master :  It  is  enough  for  the  scholar  to  be 
as  his  teacher,  and  the  servant  as  his  master.  If  they 
have  called  the  master  of  the  family  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  his  domestics?  Therefore  be  not  afraid  of 
them ;  for  there  is  nothing  hid  Avhich  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed, nor  any  thing  secret  which  shall  not  be  known. 
What  I  say  to  }'0u  in  darkness,  speak  }'e  in  the  light : 
And  what  is  whispered  in  your  ear,  proclaim  on  the 
house-tops.  And  be  not  afraid  of  them  who  kill  the 
body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul ;  but  rather  feai' 
him  who  can  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell.  Are 
not  two  spaiTOWs  sold  for  an  assar  ?  yet  neither  of  them 
falleth  to  the  ground  without  jour  Father.  Nay,  the 
very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not, 
therefore,  for  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  spaiTows. 
Whosoever,  therefore,  will  acknowledge  me  before  men, 
liim  I  will  acknowledge  before  my  Father,  \vho  is  in 
heaven ;  but  whosocA-er  shall  disown  me  before  men, 
him  I  will  disown  before  my  Father,  who  is  in  heaven. 

Do  not  imagine  that  I  am  come  to  send  ])eace  on  the 
■earth.  I  am  not  come  to  send  peace,  but  a  SM^ord.  For 
I  am  come  to  siet  a  man  at  vaiiance  ^vith  liis  lather ;  and 


SECTION  XXL 


a  daughter  with  her  mother;  and  a  daughter-in-law  witli 
her  mother-in-law :  Even  the  man's  enemies  will  be  they 
of  his  own  family. 

He  who  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me :  And  he  who  loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me :  And  he  who  doth  not  take 
up  his  cross  and  follow  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

He  who  hath  found  his  life,  shall  lose  it ;  but  he  who 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

He  who  receiveth  you,  receiveth  me;  and  he  who  rc- 
ceiveth  me,  receiveth  him  who  sent  me.  He  who  re- 
ceiveth a  prophet  on  account  of  his  being  a  prophet,  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward.  And  he  who  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  on  the  account  of  his  being  a  righteous 
man,  shall  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward.  And  who- 
ever shall  give  any  one  of  these  little  ones,  were  it  only 
a  cup  of  cold  water  to  drink,  on  the  account  of  his  being 
a  disciple,  verily,  I  say  to  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his 
reward. 

And  when  Jesus  had  finished  his  instruc- 
tions to  these,  his  twelve  disciples,  he  de- 
parted thence  to  teach,  and  to  make  procla- 
mation, in  other  cities:  And  they  depaited 
and  went  through  the  villages,  proclaiming 
the  glad  tidings  that  men  should  reform. 
And  they  performed  cures  every  where.  They 
cast  out  demons ;  and  anointed  with  oil  many 
who  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

SECTION  XXIL 

At  that  time  Herod,  [Agrippa,]  the  te- 
trarch,  hearing  of  the  fame  of  Jesus,  (for  his 
name  was  become  famous,)  he  said  to  his  ser- 
vants, This  is  John,  the  baptizer,  who  is  raised 
from  the  dead ;  and,  therefore,  miracles  are 
performed  by  him.  (For  Herod  had  sent  and 
apprehended  John,  and  confined  him  in  pri- 
son, on  account  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Phi- 
lip's wife,  whom  he  had  married ;  for  John 
had  kept  on  saying  to  Herod,  It  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife :  There- 


Mark 

Luke 

vi. 

ix. 

12 

6 

■ 

13 

14 

7 

17 

18 

10 

c 

SECTION  XXIl. 


69 


l^att.  I 
xlv. 


Mark 
vi, 
20 


10 


11 


21 


22 


24 


25 


25 


2r 


28 


29 


fore  Herodias  was  enraged  at  liim,  and  M-ishcd  to 
kill  him  but  could  not ;  for  Herod  revered  John^ 
knowing  him  to  be  a  righteous  and  holy  man ;  and 
he  protected  him,  and  did  many  things  by  his  ad- 
vice, and  heard  him  with  pleasure.  And  besides, 
when  Herod  would  have  put  him  to  death  he  was 
afraid  of  the  people,  because  they  looked  upon  him 
as  a  prophet.  At  length  a  favourable  opportunity 
occurred.  When  Herod,  on  his  birth-day,  made 
an  entertainment  for  the  great  officers  of  his  court 
and  army,  and  the  chiefs  of  Galilee,  the  daughter 
of  this  same  Herodias  came  in  and  danced,  and 
pleased  Herod  and  the  guests,  and  the  king  said  to 
the  damsel,  Ask  what  thou  wilt,  and  I  v/ill  give  it 
thee.  Nay,  he  swore  to  her.  Whatever  thou  shalt 
ask  of  me  I  will  give  thee,  even  to  the  half  of  my 
kingdom.  Upon  this  she  went  out,  and  said  to  her 
mother.  What  shall  I  ask  ?  and  she  said,  The  head 
of  John,  the  baptist.  So  coming  in  immediately, 
with  all  haste,  she,  at  the  instigation  of  her  mother, 
made  her  request,  saying,  I  desire  thee  to  give  me 
immediately,  in  a  basin,  the  head  of  John,  the  bap- 
tist. Though  the  king  was  much  grieved,  yet, 
from  a  regard  to  his  oaths  and  the  guests,  he  would 
not  refuse  her.  So  the  king  immediately  despatch- 
ed a  sentinel,  with  orders  to  bring  the  head  of  the 
baptist.  And  he  went  and  beheaded  him  in  prison, 
and  brought  his  head,  in  a  basin,  and  gave  it  to  the 
damsel,  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 
And  when  his  disciples  heard  of  this  they  went  and 
took  up  his  body,  and  laid  it  in  a  sepulchre, 
and  came  and  told  Jesus.)  Now  when  He- 
rod heard  of  all  that  was  done  by  Jesus,  he 
was  perplexed,  because  some  said  that  John 
was  raised  from  the  dead  ;  and  others,  {^saidj 
that  Elias  was  plainly  come ;  and  others, 
that  one  of  the  ancient  prophets  was  risen  up. 
But  Herod  said,  John  I  beheaded ;  but  who 
is  this  of  whom  I  hear  such  things?  And  he 
desired  to  see  him ;  therefore,  when  the  apos- 
tles returned,  and  were  come  together  to  Je- 
sus,  and  had  told  him  every  thing,  both 


1^ 

Luke 
ix,  7 

15 

8 

9 

30 

10 

70 


SECTION  XXII. 


Matt, 
siv. 


Mark 
vi, 

31 


Luke 
jx. 


John 


13 


1i 


S2 


33 


34 


11 


12 


what  they  had  done,  and  what  they  had 
taught,  (as  Jesus  had  heard  of  this) 
[perplexity  and  desire  of  Herod,]  he 
said  to  them,  Come  by  yourselves  pri- 
vately, to  a  solitary  place,  and  rest 
yourselves  a  litde  while.  For  there 
were  so  many  coming  and  going,  that 
they  had  not  leisure  even  to  eat.  So 
he  took  them  a-part,  and  they  went 
away  by  themselves  in  the  vessel,  [that 
waited  on  him,]  to  a  solitary  place,  be- 
longing to  a  city  called  Bethsaida.  And 
the  people  saw  them  going,  and  many 
knew  the  [place,]  and  ran  thither  by 
land,  in  crowds,  from  all  the  cities,  and 
got  there  before  him ;  and  were  assem- 
bled to  meet  him.  So  when  Jesus  land- 
ed, he  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  had 
compassion  on  them,  because  they 
were  like  sheep  which  had  no  shephtt'd. 
And  he  received  them,  and  went  up  the 
mountain,  and  sat  down  there,  and  be- 
gan to  teach  them  many  things,  and 
spake  to  them  concerning  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  healed  their  sick — even  all 
who  had  need  of  healing. 

Now  the  Passover,  the  festival  of 
the  Jews,  was  near.  And  when  the  day 
was  declining,  and  now  far  spent,  and 
the  eve  was  coming  on,  his  disciples, 
namely,  the  twelve,  came  to  him.  Je- 
sus then,  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and  see- 
ing a  great  multitude  coming  to  him, 
saith  to  Philip,  Whence  can  we  buy 
bread  to  feed  these  people  ?  ^Now  he 
said  this  to  try  him;  for  he  himself 
knew  what  he  was  going  to  do. )  Philip 
answered  him,  Two  hundred  denaries 
would  not  purchase  bread  enough  for 
every  one  of  them  to  take  a  morsel. 
Then  the  disciples  accosted  him,  say- 
ing, This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the  day 


SECTION  XXII. 


71 


Matt. 

xiv. 


Mark 


16 


37 


Luke 
ix, 


13 


Joha 


38 


17 


1« 
19 


14 


40 


41 


IG 


30 


42 


17 


10 


11 


12 


is  far  spent.  The  hour  [that  is,  the 
time  of  the  evening  sacrifice,  viz.  3 
o'clock,  p.  M.]  is  past.  Dismiss  the 
multitude,  that  they  may  go  to  the 
neighbouring  farms,  and  villages,  for 
lodging;  and  buy  bread,  and  other 
victuals,  for  themselves ;  for  they  have 
nothing  to  eat,  and  we  are  here  in  a 
desert. 

Jesus  said  to  them,  They  need  not 
go :  Supply  them  ye  yourselves.  Give 
ye  them  something  to  eat.  They  said, 
jVlust  we  then  go  and  buy  bread  to  the 
amount  of  two  hundred  denaries,  for  iill 
these  people,  that  they  may  eat.  (For 
they  were  about  five  thousand  men.) 
Jesus  saith  to  them,  How  many  loaves 
have  ye?  Go  and  see.  And  having  ex- 
amined, one  of  the  disciples,  namely, 
Andrew,  the  brother  of  Simon  Peter, 
saith  to  him.  There  is  a  lad  here  who 
hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two  small 
fishes :  But  what  are  these  among  so 
many?  and  we  have  no  more. 

Then  he  said,  Bring  them  hither  to 
me ;  and  cause  ail  the  multitude  to  ar- 
range themselves  as  at  table,  in  com- 
panies, on  the  gi-ass.  (Now  theix;  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.)  And  when 
the  men,  to  the  number  of  about  five 
thousand,  had  arranged  themselves  in 
rows,  by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties,  he 
took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes, 
and  having  looked  up  to  heaven,  he 
gave  thiinks,  and  pronounced  a  bless- 
ing. Then  he  brake  the  loaves,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them 
\A"ho  were  reclined  on  the  ground  ;  and 
the  disciples  distributed  to  the  multi- 
tude, and  in  like  manner  of  the  fishes, 
as  much  as  they  -choi-c.  And  when 
they  had  all  eatm,  and  W'*xc  satisfied. 


72 


SECTION  XXIL 


Matt, 
xiv. 


Mark 


43 


;3i 


25 


25 


John 


13 


44 


14 


15 


45 


46 


16 


17 


47 


18 


48 


19 


49 


50 


2r 


20 


he  said  to  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the  frag- 
ments ^\•hich  remain,  that  nothing  may  be 
lost. 

So  they  gathered  up,  and  \^4th  the  frag- 
ments which  the  people,  after  eating,  had  left, 
of  the  five  barley  loaves,  and  the  remains  of 
the  fishes,  they  filled  twelve  panniers.  N6w 
they  who  had  eaten  were  about  five  thousand 
men,  besides  women  and  children. 

Now  when  the  men  saw  the  miracle  which 
Jesus  had  done,  they  said.  This  is  certainly 
THE  prophet;  the  one  coming  into 
THE  WORLD.  Jesu s  therefore,  knowing  that 
they  were  about  to  come  and  take  him  by 
force  to  make  him  king,  constrained  his  dis- 
ciples to  embark  immediately,  and  cross  over 
before  him  to  the  other  side,  to  Bethsaida, 
while  he  dismissed  the  multitude.  And 
when  he  had  parted  with  them,  and  dis- 
missed the  multitude,  he  again  went  up  the 
mountain  by  himself,  to  pray. 

Now  when  the  Opsia,  [the  second  \vatch,] 
was  coming  on,  [that  is,  sometime  after  sun- 
set,] his  disciples  went  down  to  the  sea ;  and, 
having  gone  on  board  the  vessel,  they  coasted 
along  towards  Capernaum,  for  the  wind  Avas 
contrary.  And,  in  the  course  of  the  Opsia, 
[that  is,  in  the  second  watch,]  darkness  came 
on,  and  the  sea  ran  high,  by  reason  of  the 
wind,  which  blew  hard,  and  the  vessel  was 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  by  the  waves. 
Now  Jesus  had  not  come  to  them,  but  was 
all  alone  on  the  land,  and  he  saw  them  toiling 
at  the  oar.  And  in  the  fourth  ^vatch  of  the 
night,  when  they  had  ro^N^ed  about  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  furlongs,  he  went  to  them  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  and  seemed  as  intending  to 
pass  them ;  but  they,  seeing  him  walking  on 
the  sea,  and  near  the  vessel,  thought  it  was 
an  apparition,  and  uttered  a  loud  scream; 
for  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  terrified- 
Whereup(on  he  immediately  spoke  to  them,. 


SECTION  XXII. 


73 


Mark 

Vi, 


51 


52 

53 

54 

55 
56 


John  saying,  Take  courage :  It  is  I :  Be  not  afraid* 
21  And,  while  they  were  wishing  to  take  him  on 
board,  Peter,  addressing  him,  said,  Master, 
if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  to  thee  on  tlie  wa- 
ter. And  Jesus  said,  Come.  So  Peter,  having 
gone  down  from  the  vessel,  walked  on  the  sea  to 
go  to  Jesus ;  but,  perceiving  the  wind  strongs  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying.  Master  1 
save  me !  And  Jesus  immediately  stretched  forth 
his  hand,  and  taking  hold  of  him,  said.  Distrustful 
man!  why  didst  thou  doubt?  And  when  they 
came  into  the  vessel  the  wind  ceased^  and  the  vessel 
was  immediately  at  the  land  to  which  they  were 
going.  At  which  they,  who  were  in  the  vessel, 
were  still  more  excessively  astonished,  and  ex- 
pressed their  amazement,  bowing  down  to  him 
and  saying.  Thou  art  indeed  the  soisf  of  God. 
For  they  had  not  come  to  a  right  understanding  by 
the  loaves.    For  their  understanding  was  callous. 

So  having  crossed  over,  they  came  to  the  region 
of  Gennezaret  and  landed.  And,  on  their  going  out 
of  the  vessel,  the  people  there  knew  him,  and  sent, 
and  ran  through  all  the  country  around ;  and  they 
began  to  bring  the  sick,  on  beds,  to  every  place 
where  they  heard  he  was.  And  wherever  he  en- 
tered towns,  or  cities,  or  villages,  they  laid  the 
sick  in  the  streets,  and  begged  that  they  might 
touch,  if  it  were  but  the  tuft  of  his  mantle.  And 
as  many  as  touched  were  cured. 


SECTION  XXIII. 

Now  on  the  day  following  [that  on  which  he  fed  the 
five  thousand,]  the  people,  who  continued  on  the  sea 
shore,  having  seen  that  there  wtis  no  vessel  there  besides 
the  one  in  which  his  disciples  embarked,  and  tlv^t  J  sus 
did  not  go  on  board  the  vessel  with  his  disciples,  but  that 
his  disciples  had  gone  away  alone:  (Other  vessels,  how- 
ever, came  from  Tiberias,  nigh  to  the  place  where  they 
had  eaten  bread,  after  the  Lord  gave  thanks :)  When  the 
people,  therefore,  saw  that  neither  Jesus,  nor  his  disci- 
ples were  there,  they  went  on  board  these  vessels,  and 


74  SECTION  XXIH. 


John 
VI,  25 


26 


27 

29 


34 


37 

58 


40 


41 


came  to  Capernaum  seeking  Jesus ;  and,  having  fou^id 
him  on  that  coast  of  the  sey,  they  said  to  him,  Rabbi, 
when  didst  thou  come  hither? 

Jesus  in  reply  said  to  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  to 
you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  have  seen  miracles,  but 
because  ye  have  eaten  of  the  loaves  and  were  satisfied. 
Work  not  to  procure  the  food  which  perisheth,  but  the 
food  which  endureth  for  an  everlasting  life,  ^vhich  the 
Son  of  Man  will  give  you,  for  him  the  Father,  namely, 
God,  hath  sealed.  Thereupon  they  said  to  him,  What 
must  we  do  that  we  may  work  the  works  of  God? 

Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  in  him  v/hom  he  hath  sent. 

They  said  to  him.  What  miracle  dost  thou  perform, 
that  we  may  see,  and  believe  in  thee?  What  workest 
thou?  Our  fathers  ate  manna  in  the  wilderness,  as  it  is 
written,  He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

Upon  this  Jesus  said  to  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  to 
you,  Moses  did  not  give  you  the  bread  from  heaven;  but 
my  Father  givetli  you  the  true  bread  from  heaven :  For 
the  bread  of  God  is  that  which  cometh  down  from  hea- 
ven, and  giveth  life  to  the  world.  Thereupon  they  said 
to  him.  Master !  give  us  evermore  that  bread. 

Then  Jesus  saith  to  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  that  life. 
He  who  cometh  to  me  shall  never  hunger;  and  he  who 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  thirst.  But  I  have  told  you, 
that  though  ye  have  seen  me,  ye  do  not  believe. 

All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  will  come  to  me ;  and 
him  who  cometh  to  me  I  will  not  reject :  For  I  am  come 
down  from  heaven  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  the  Father  who  sent  me.  And  this  is  the  Avill  of  the 
Father,  who  sent  me.  That  of  all  v/hich  he  hath  given  me 
I  should  lose  nothing,  but  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day. 
And  this  is  the  will  of  him  who  sent  me,  That  every  one 
who  seeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  in  him,  may  haxe  an 
everlasting  life,  and  that  I  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him,  because  he  said, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life,  which  came  down  from  heaven: 
And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know  ?  How  then  doth  he  say,  I 
came  down  from  heaven  ? 

Jesus  therefore  answered,  and  said  to  them,  Murmur 


SECTION  XXIII.  75 

not  among  }'Ourselves.  No  one  can  come  to  mc  unless 
the  Fatlicr,  Avho  sent  mc,  draw  him;  and,  as  for  mc,  I 
\A'ilI  raise  him  up  at  the  hist  da}'.  It  is  written,  in  the  pro- 
phets, [Esaias  liv,  15. — Jer.  xxxi,  34,]  "  They  shall  be 
all  taught  of  God."  Eveiy  one,  therefore,  who  hatli 
heard  and  learned  from  the  Father,  cometh  to  me.  Not 
that  any  one  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  only  he  who  is 
from  God: — He  hath  seen  the  Father. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you.  He  who  believeth  in  mc 
hath  an  everlasting  life.  I  am  the  bread  of  that  life» 
Your  fethers  ate  the  manna,  in  the  wilderness,  and  died. 
Such  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  from  heaven,  that 
^vhoever  shall  eat  of  it  shall  not  die :  I  am  the  living 
bread,  which  is  come  down  from  heaven :  If  any  one  eat 
of  this  bread  he  shall  live  for  ever.  Now  the  bread  which 
I  will  give  him  is  this  flesh  of  mine,  "whieh  I  will  give  for 
the  life  of  the  world. 

Upon  this  the  Jews  debated  among  themselves,  say- 
ing, How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat? 

Jesus,  therefore,  said  to  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  to 
you.  Unless  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man,  and 
drink  his  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  you.  He  who  eateth 
my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath  an  everlasting  life ; 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day ;  for  my  flesh  is 
food  indeed,  and  this  blood  of  mine  is  indeed  drink.  He 
who  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood,  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him.  As  the  living  Fatiier  hath  sent  mc, 
and  I  live  by  the  Father;  so  he^  who  eateth  me,  even  he 
shall  live  by  me.  This  is  the  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven.  Not  as  your  fathers  ate  the  manna,  and 
died :    He  who  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

These  things  he  said  in  a  public  assembly,  as  he  \vas 
teaching  at  Capernaum.  Many  of  his  disciples,  therefore, 
when  they  heard  them,  said.  This  is  harsh  doctrine, 
^vho  can  heai'ken  to  it!  Thereupon  Jesus,  knowing  in 
himself,  that  his  disciples  were  murmuring  at  this,  said 
to  them.  Doth  this  offend  you?  What  if  ye  see  the  Son 
of  Man  ascending  up  where  he  was  before  ?  It  is  the 
spirit  which  givcth  life :  The  flesh  profitcth  nothing : 
The  words  which  I  speak  to  you  are  spirit — are  life. 
But  there  ai^e  some  of  you  who  do  not  believe,  (for  Jesus 
knew,  from  the  beginning,  who  they  are  who  do  not  be- 


76 


SECTION  XXIU. 


John 
vi,  65 


66 
67 
68 

69 

70 

n 


Matt. 
sv,  1 


licve,  and  who  it  is  who  will  deliver  him  up,)  for  this 
cause  I  said  to  you,  that  no  one  can  come  to  me  unless 
it  be  given  him  by  my  Father. 

From  this  time  many  of  his  disciples  withdrew,  and 
walked  no  more  Avith  him.  Therefore  Jesus  said  to  the 
tAvelve,  Have  ye  also  a  mind  to  go  away.  Thereupon 
Simon  Peter  answered  him,  Master,  to  whom  shall  we 
go?  Thou  hast  the  words  of  an  everlasting  life;  and  we 
believe,  and  know,  that  thou  art  the  christ — the 
SON  OF  THE  LIVING  COD.  Jcsus auswercd them.  Have 
I  not  chosen  you  twelve?  yet  one  of  you  is  an  adversary. 
This  he  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot,  son  of  Simon ;  for  he 
^vas  to  deliver  him  up,  though  he  was  one  of  the  twelve. 

SECTION  XXIV. 


Mark 
vii,  1 


10 


11 


12 


Again  the  pharisees,  and  some  of  the  scribes, 
who  had  come  from  Jerusalem,  resort  to  him  in  a 
body ;  and  seeing  some  of  his  disciples  eating  bread 
with  unclean,  that  is,  with  unwashen  hands,  they 
found  fault.  For  the  pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews, 
holding  the  doctrine  of  the  elders,  do  not  eat  with- 
out washing  the  hands  with  the  doubled  fist.  And 
if  they  come  from  the  market,  they  do  not  eat 
without  dipping  them.  And  there  are  many  other 
usages  which  they  have  adopted,  such  as  the  dip- 
ping of  cups,  and  pots,  and  brass  vessels,  and 
couches.  Therefore  the  pharisees,  and  the  scribes, 
accosted  Jesus,  and  asked  him,  saying.  Why  do 
not  thy  disciples  walk  according  to  the  doctrine  of 
the  elders,  but  eat  with  unwashen  hands?  Why  do 
they  transgress  the  doctrine  of  the  elders? 

In  reply  to  which  Jesus  saith  to  them.  Why  do 
ye  transgress  the  commandments  of  God,  from  a 
regard  to  your  doctrines?  For  God  commanded, 
saying  by  Moses,  "  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother ;'^''  and,  "  Whosoever  revileth  father  or 
mother^  let  him  he  put  to  death.''''  But  ye  say, 
"  If  a  man  say  to  his  father,  or  to  his  mother, '  Let 
that  be  cor  ban,  [that  is  to  say,  dedicated,']  by 
ivh'ich  thou  inightest  be  benefitted  by  me^  he  must 
not  honour  his  father,  or  his  mother."    Do  not 


SECTION  XXIV. 


77 


Mark 
vli, 
8 


18 
19 


14 


15 


15 
17 


18 

19 

20 
21 

22 


permit  him  any  more  to  do  an}'  thing  for  his  fa- 
ther, or  his  mother."  Thus  ye  not  only  lay  aside 
the  commandment  of  God,  and  adhere  to  the  doc- 
trines of  men,  such  as  the  dipping  of  cups,  and 
drinking  vessels,  and  many  other  things  of  the  like 
nature;  but,  (said  he,)  ye  fairly  annul  the  com- 
mandments of  God  to  make  room  for  these  doc- 
tiines  of  yours,  which  have  been  handed  down  to 
you. 

Hypocrites!  well  did  Esaias  prophesy  concern- 
ing you,  [chap,  xxix,  13,]  saying.  This  people 
draw  near  to  me  with  their  mouth,  and  with  theu' 
lips  honour  me ;  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me ; 
and  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching  doc- 
trines— ^the  injunctions  of  men. 

Then,  having  called  to  him  the  whole  multitude, 
he  said  to  them,  Hearken  to  me  all  of  you,  and  un- 
derstand :  There  is  nothing  from  without,  which, 
by  entering  into  a  man,  can  defile  him ;  but  the 
things  which  proceed  from  within,  are  those  which 
defile  a  man. 

If  any  one  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear ! 
And,  when  he  withdre^v  from  the  multitude  into 
a  house,  his  disciples  coming  to  him,  said.  Dost 
thou  know  that  the  pliaiisees,  when  they  heai'd  that 
saying,  ^vere  oifended  ?  In  reply  to  which  he  said, 
Every  plant  which  my  heavenly  Father  hath  not 
planted,  must  be  rooted  up.  Let  them  alone :  They 
lire  blind  leaders  of  blind.  Now  if  the  blind  lead 
the  blind,  they  will  both  fall  into  a  ditch. 

Then  Peter  addressing  him,  said.  Explain  to  us 
the  parable.  Whereupon  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also 
yet  so  void  of  understanding !  Do  ye  not  yet  per- 
ceive that  nothing  which  entcreth  into  a  man  from 
without,  can  defile  a  man?  because  it  doth  not  en- 
ter into  the  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and  the  off- 
scouring  of  all  meats  passeth  out  into  the  sink. 
But,  said  he,  it  is  that  which  cometh  out  of  a  man, 
which  defileth  him.  For,  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  man,  proceed  evil  surmises,  adulteries, 
fornications,  murders,  thefts,  inordinate  desires, 
false  testimonies,  calumnies,  malice,  fraud,  lascivi- 


SECTION  XXIV. 


Matt. 

XV, 

20 


21 


Jfark 
vJi, 
23 


24 


25 


23 

26 

24 

25 

26 

27 

27 

28 

28 

29 

30 

■ 

29 

31 

32 

ousness,  envy  and  grudginp^,  detraction,  pride,  ar- 
rogancy — all  these  are  evil  things,  ■v^hich  come 
from  within  and  defile  the  man :  But  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  doth  not  defile  the  man. 

Then  Jesus,  rising  up,  withdrew  fi-om  that  place, 
and  went  to  the  confines  of  Tyre  and  Sidon ;  and, 
having  entered  a  house,  he  desired  that  none  should 
know  :  But  he  could  not  be  concealed.  For  lo ! 
a  Canaanitish  woman  of  those  quarters,  whose 
daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  having  heai'd  of 
him,  came  out,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing. Have  pity  on  me,  O  my  lord !  son  of  David ! 
My  daughter  is  grievously  afflicted  by  a  demon. 
But  he  made  her  no  answer.  Now  the  woman  was 
a  Greek,  by  birth  a  Syrophenician.  Still  she  be- 
sought  him  to  expel  the  demon  out  of  her  daugh- 
ter. Then  his  disciples  came  near,  and  entreated 
him,  saying,  Dismiss  this  woman,  "for  she  crieth. 
after  us.  And  he,  in  reply  said.  My  mission  is  only 
to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  She,  never- 
theless, advanced ;  and,  prostrating  herself  before 
him,  said,  O!  my  lord!  help  me.  Whereupon 
he  said  to  her.  Let  the  children  first  be  satisfied; 
for  it  is  not  seemly  to  take  the  children's  bread  and 
And  she  said,  True,  sir !  yet 
under  the  table,  eat  the  crumbs 


cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

even  the  dogs, 

which  fall  from  their  master's  table. 

Thereupon  Jesus,  in  reply,  said  to  her,  O  wo- 
man! great  is  thy  faith.  For  this  saying  be  it  to 
thee  as  thou  desirest.  Go  home:  The  demon  is 
gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

And  that  instant  her  daughter  was  healed.  So, 
going  home,  she  found  the  demon  was  gone  out, 
and  her  daughter  was  lying  on  the  bed. 

SECTION  XXV. 

Then,  quitting  the  confines  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
Jesus  came  again  to  the  sea  of  Galilee,  along  the 
borders  of  Decapolls;  and,  having  ascended  a 
mountain  he  sat  down  there.  And  there  was 
brought  to  liim  a  man  who  was  deaf,  and  had  an 


SECTION  XXV. 


Matt. 


Mark 
33 


ZO 


:?2 


35 
36 


impediment  in  his  speech.  And  they  besought 
him  that  he  might  touch  Mm.  Whereupon  he 
taketh  him  a-part  from  the  multitude,  and  put  his 
fingers  in  his  ears,  and  spat,  and  touched  his 
tongue;  and,  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed, 
and  said,  Ephphatha ;  that  is,  Be  opened.  And 
immediately  his  eai's  were  opened,  and  his  tongue 
loosed ;  and  he  spake  and  saw  distinctly. 

Though  he  commanded  them  not  to  tell  any 
one,  yet  the  more  he  enjoined,  the  more  abundantly 
they  proclaimed  his  miracles ;  and,  being  struck 
with  inexpressible  amazement,  said.  He  hath  done 
all  things  well :  He  maketh  the  deaf  heai',  and  the 
dumb  speak.  And  great  multitudes  flocked  to 
him,  bringing  with  them  the  lame,  and  the  blind, 
the  dumb,  the  cripple,  and  many  others,  whom 
they  laid  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  lie  healed  them : 
Insomuch  that  the  people  beheld  with  amaze  the 
dumb  speaking;  the  cripple  sound ;  the  lame  walk- 
ing ;  and  the  blhid  seeing :  And  they  glorified  the 
God  of  Israel. 

In  those  days  tlie  multitude  being  very  gi'eat, 
and  having  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disci- 
ples and  said  to  them,  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have  continued  with  me 
now  three  days,  and  they  have  nothing  to  eat.  If 
I  send  them  home  fasting,  they  may,  perhaps, 
faint  by  the  way;  for  some  of  them  have  come 
from  afar;  therefoi-e  I  will  not  send  them  away 
fasting. 

Thereupon  his  disciples  answered,  Whence  can 
they  be  supplied  ^vith  bread,  here  in  a  wilderness? 
Whence  can  we  get  loaves  enough,  in  a  wilderness, 
to  satisfy  so  great  a  multitude? 

Then  lie  asked  them.  How  many  loaves  have 
ye  ?  and  they  said,  Seven  loaves,  and  a  few  small 
fishes. 

Then,  commanding  the  multitude  to  recline  on 
the  ground,  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  the  fishes ; 
and,  having  given  thanks,  he  brake  and  gave  to  the 
disciples ;  ?nd  the  disciples  distributed  to  the  peo- 
ple :  And  v.'ith  rcgiu-d  to  the  few  small  fishes  which 


80 


SECTION  XXV. 


Matt. 

XY, 

r>7 


Mark 


10 


5cvi,  1 

11 

. 

2 

3 

12 

4 

13 

5 

14 

6 

15 

7 

16 

8 

17 

9 

18 

19 

they  had ;   he,  having  pronounced  a  blessing,  or- 
dered them  also  to  be  served  up. 

And  when  they  had  all  eaten,  and  were  satisfied, 
there  were  carried  off  seven  baskets  full  of  the  frag- 
ments which  remained.  Now  they  who  had  eaten 
were  about  four  thousand  men,  besides  women  and 
children. 

Then,  having  dismissed  the  multitude,  he 
straightway  embarked  on  boai'd  the  vessel,  with 
his  disciples,  and  went  to  the  district  of  Dalma- 
nutha,  in  the  region  of  Magdala.  And  the  pha- 
risees,  and  the  sadducees,  having  come  thither,  with 
a  view  to  try  him,  desired  that  he  would  shew  them 
a  sign  from  heaven.  Whereupon  he,  in  reply,  said 
to  them.  When  it  is  evening  ye  say.  It  will  be  fair 
weather;  for  the  sky  is  red:  And  in  the  morning. 
There  will  be  a  storm  to-day ;  for  the  sky  is  red 
and  lowering.  Hypocrites!  ye  know  how  to  dis- 
tinguish the  appearance  of  the  sky ;  and  can  ye  not 
discern  the  signs  of  these  times  ?  Then,  with  a  deep 
sigh,  he  said.  Why  doth  this  generation  demand  a 
sign?  Verily,  I  say  to  you.  An  evil  and  an  adul- 
terous generation  demand  a  sign,  but  no  sign  shall 
be  given  them,  save  that  of  the  prophet  Jonas.  So, 
leaving  them,  he  departed,  and  embarked  again  and 
went  to  the  other  side. 

Now,  on  coming  to  this  side,  his  disciples  had 
forgotten  to  take  in  bread ;  and  they  had  only  one 
loaf  with  them  in  the  vessel.  And  he  gave  them 
a  charge,  saying.  Take  heed :  Beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  pharisees  and  sadducees ;  and  of  the  leaven 
of  Herod.  Whereupon  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying.  It  is  because  we  have  not  brought 
bread  with  us.  Jesus,  perceiving  this,  said  to  them, 
O  ye  of  little  faith !  Why  reason  ye  among  your 
selves  because  ye  have  not  bread  ?  Are  ye  yet  with  - 
out  sense  and  understanding?  Have  ye  hearts  still 
callous  ?  Having  eyes  do  ye  not  see  ?  and  having 
ears  do  ye  not  hear?  and  have  yc  no  memory? 
When  I  brake  the  five  loaves  among  the  five  thou- 
sand, how  many  panniers  full  of  fragments  did  ye 
carry  off?  They  say  to  him,  Twelve. 


SECTION  XXV. 


SI 


Matt. 
xvi,  10 


n 


12 


14 


15 

16 

17 


18 


Mark 
viii,  20 


21 


22 


24 


25 


26 


27 


23 


29 


And  when  I  brake  the  seven  loaves  among  the 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of  fragments 
did  ye  carry  off?  They  said  to  him,  Seven. 

Then  he  said  to  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
understand  that  I  did  not  speak  to  you  of  bread, 
when  I  cautioned  you  to  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  pharisces  and  the  sadducees?  Then  they  un- 
derstood that  he  did  not  caution  them  against  the 
i:)read,  but  against  the  doctrine  of  the  phaiisees 
and  the  sadducees. 

Then  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida,  and  they  bring 
to  him  a  blind  man,  and  entreat  him  that  he  might 
touch  him.  Whereupon,  taking  the  blind  man  by 
the  hand,  he  led  him  out  of  the  city ;  and,  when 
he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  having  laid  his  hands  on 
him,  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  any  thing.  And  he, 
looking  up,  said,  I  see  the  men,  they  are  like  trees-' — 
I  see  them  walking  about.  Then  he  laid  his  hand 
on  his  eyes  again,  and  made  him  look  up,  and  his 
sight  was  restored  :  And  he  saw  them  all  distinctly. 
Then  he  sent  him  to  his  own  house,  saying.  Nei- 
ther go  to  the  city,  nor  tell  any  one  in  the  city. 

Then  Jesus  went  forth,  with  his  disciples, 
to  the  villages  of  Cassarea-philippi;  and,  by 
the  "w^ay,  when  he  was  in  a  lonely  place,  pray- 
ing, hifj  disciples  being  with  him,  he  asked 
them,  saying.  Who  do  the  people  say  that  I, 
the  Son  of  Man,  am?  And  they,  in  reply, 
said.  Some  say,  John,  the  baptist ;  and  some, 
Elias ;  and  some,  Jeremias ;  and  others,  that 
one  of  the  ancient  prophets  is  raised  up. 

Thai  l"ic  saith  to  them,  And  \\ho  do  ye 
say  that  I  am? 

Peter,  in  reply,  said.  Thou  art  t  h  e  c  h  r  i  s  r 
— the  Son  of  the  living  God,  And  Jesus,  an- 
swering, said  to  him,  Happy  art  thou,  Si- 
mon, bar  Jona !  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not 
revealed  this  to  thee ;  but  my  Father,  Avho  is 
in  heaven.  Now  I  say  to  thee,  Thou  art 
named  Peter,  [that  is.  Rock,]  and  on  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church ;  and  the  gates 
of  Hades,  [the  invisible  world,]  shall  not  pre- 


Luke 
ix,  18 


19 


20 


32 


SECTION  XXV. 


Matt, 
xvi,  19 


20 


21 


22 


Mark 
viii, 


Luke 
ix. 


21 


22 


2o 


26 


36 


37 


24 


25 


^ 


26 


vail  against  it.  And  I  will  give  thee  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  and  whatever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  the  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  the 
heavens ;  and  whatever  thou  shalt  loose  on 
the  earthy  shall  be  loosed  in  the  heavens. 

ITien  he  restrained  his  disciples,  and  or- 
dered them  to  say  this  to  no  one,  that  he — 
Jesus,,  is  THE  CHRIST:  And  he  began  to 
teach  them,  and  to  point  out  to  his  disciples, 
and  inform  them,  that  he  must  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  suffer  many  things  from  the  elders, 
and  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes;  and  be 
put  to  death,  and  raised  again,  on  the  third 
day. 

And  he  spake  this  so  plainly  that  Peter, 
taking  him  aside,  began  to  check  him,  say- 
ing, Mercy  on  thee,  O  my  Lord !  this  cannot 
befal  thee. 

But  he,  turning  about,  and  looking  on  his 
disciplesy  checked  Peter,  saying,  Get  thee  be- 
hind me,  satan  !  For  thou  hast  thy  mind  bent, 
not  on  the  things  of  God,  but  on  the  things, 
of  those  men. 

Then  having  called  to  him  the  multitude, 
together  with  his  disciples,  he  said  to  them, 
If  any  man  v/isheth  to  come,  and  be  under 
my  guidance,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me.  For  who- 
soever wisheth  to  save  his  life,  shall  lose  it ; 
but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  the  sake 
of  me,  and  the  gospel,  sliall  find  and  save  it. 
For  what  will  it  profit  a  man,  or  what  advan- 
tage will  it  be  to  him,  to  have  gained  the 
whole  world,  and  destroyed  himself?  or  be 
punished  with  the  loss  of  his  life?  Or,  what 
will  not  a  man  give  as  a  ransom  for  his  life  ? 
For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me,  and 
of  my  words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful 
generation,  of  him  the  Son  of  Man  will  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in  his  own 
glory,  and  in  that  of  the  Father,  and  the  holy 
angels.     For  the  Son  of  Man  will  come  in 


SECTION  XXV. 


S3 


IMatt. 

M&rk 

Luke 

-wi. 

ix. 

i.\. 

38 

1 

27 

svii,l 

28 
29 

2 

3 

3 

4 

30 
31 

32 

33 

4 

5 

6 

5 

7 

34 

35 

the  glory  of  his  Father,  with  his  angels,  and 
will  render  to  every  one  according  to  his  ac- 
tions. 

Then  he  said  to  them,  Verily,  I  say  to  you, 
and  tell  you  as  a  truth,  that  there  are  some  of 
those  standing  here,  who  shall  not  taste  death 
till  they  see  the  Son  of  Man  coming  to  his 
kingdom,  and  the  reign  of  God  come  with 
power. 

SECTION  XXVI. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  six  days  after  this, 
[on  that  day  eight  days,]  Jesus  took  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  his  brother,  and  led 
them  up  privately,  by  themselves,  to  a  high 
mountain,  to  pray.  And,  while  he  was  pray- 
ing, he  was  was  transfigured  in  their  presence. 
The  form  of  his  countenance  was  changed. 
His  face  shone  like  the  sun:  His  raiment  be- 
came white  as  light — glistening  and  dazzling 
white,  like  snow — to  such  a  degree  that  no 
fuller  on  earth  could  whiten.  And  lo !  there 
appeared  to  them  two  men,  who  conversed 
with  him.  These  were  Moses  and  Elias, 
who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spoke  of  that  de- 
parture of  his  which  he  was  soon  to  accom- 
plish at  Jerusalem.  Now  Peter,  and  those 
who  were  with  him,  had  been  over-powered 
with  sleep ;  but  awaking,  they  saw  his  glory, 
and  the  two  men  who  were  standing  Avith 
him :  And,  as  they  were  withdrawing  from 
him,  Peter,  addressing  Jesus,  saith  to  him, 
Master !  it  is  well  that  we  are  here.  If  thou 
pkasest,  let  us  make  here  three  booths — one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias ;  not  knowing  what  he  said,  or  what 
to  say. 

While  he  was  yet  speaking,  lo !  a  bright 
cloud  came  and  over-shadowed  them.  Now 
on  entering  the  cloud  they  were  exceedingly 
terrified ;  and  from  tlic  cloud  there  came  a 


84 


SECTION  XXVL 


Matt. 
xvii. 


Jfark 


Luke 


3-0 
11 


10 


11 

12 


12 


13 


14 


14 


15 


16 


voice,  saying,  "  This  is  my  Son — tlie  Be- 
hved,  in  whom  I  am  -well-pleased.  Hearken 
to  himJ^^ 

On  hearing  tins  the  disciples  fell  on  their 
faces  and  were  greatly  affrighted ;  but  Jesus 
came  and  touched  them,  and  said,  Arise ;  be 
not  afraid  :  And  raising  their  eyes  instantly, 
and  looking  about,  they  saw  no  one  any  more, 
but  only  Jesus,  with  them.  At  the  time  the 
voice  was  uttered,  Jesus,  indeed,  was  alone. 

Nov/  they  were  silent,  and  told  no  one,  in 
those  days,  any  of  the  things  which  they  had 
seen :  For,  as  they  WTre  coming  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  strictly  charged  them, 
saying,  Tell  no  man  what  ye  have  seen,  until 
the  Son  of  Man  shall  have  risen  from  the  dead. 

This  expression  they  laid  hold  on,  ques- 
tioning, among  themselves,  v/hat  this  rising 
from  the  dead  could  mean. 

Then  they  asked  him,  sa\dng,  Why  do  the 
scribes  say,  that  Elias  must  first  come?  In 
reply  to  which  he  said  to  tliem,  Elias,  indeed, 
having  come  first,  re-establisheth  all  a- new, 
in  a  manner  conformable  to  that  which  is 
written  of  the  Son  of  Man ;  that  he  may  suf- 
fer many  things,  and  be  treated  ignomini- 
ously,  and  with  contempt.  Now  I  say  to 
you,  that  Elias  hath  actually  come,  and  they 
did  not  know  him ;  and  they  have  done  to 
him  what  they  pleased,  as  it  is  written  of  him. 
Then  the  disciples  understood  that  he  spake 
to  them  of  John,  the  baptist. 

Now  on  the  day  following,  [the  transfigu- 
ration,] when  they  were  coming  down  from 
the  mountain,  a  great  multitude  met  him. 
And  as  he  was  going  to  his  disciples,  lie  saw 
a  great  crowd  about  them,  and  the  scribes 
disputing  with  them.  And  all  the  people, 
when  they  saw  him,  were  struck  with  awe, 
and  ran  to  salute  him. 

And  he  asked  the  scribes,  About  what  are 
ye  disputing  v/ith  them  ?  Whereupon  a  man 


SECTION  XXVI. 


85 


Matt  I  Mark 
svii,   I  is,  17 

15 


IT, 


15 


15 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


Ltilqe 
ix, 


25 


40 


41 


42 


— one  of  the  crowd,  addressing  him,  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  falling  on  his  knees,  said, 
O!  sir!  O  teacher!  have  pity  on  my  son. 
He  is  my  only  child.  Have  compassion  on 
him ;  for  he  is  afflicted  with  an  epilepsv,  and 
grievously  tormented.  He  liath  a  dumb  spi- 
rit. And  when  it  seizeth  him,  it  daslicth  him 
down,  and  he  screameth;  and  it  convulseth 
liim  with  foam ;  and  he  grindeth  his  teeth ; 
and  is  shrivelled  up  ;  and  it  hardly  departetli 
from  him,  when  it  hath  bruised  him.  1 
brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and  besought 
them  to  cast  it  out,  and  cure  him ;  but  they 
could  not. 

And  Jesus,  answering,  said,  O  faithless 
a^d  perverse  generation !  How  long  shall  I  be 
with  you !  How  long  shall  I  endure  you ! 
Bring  thy  son  hither  to  me.  So  he  brought 
him.  And  as  soon  as  he  saw  Jesus,  the  spirit 
threw  him  into  convulsions ;  and,  falling  on 
the  ground,  he  rolled  about  and  foamed. 

And  Jesus  asked  his  father*.  How  long  sinct? 
this  befel  him  ?  And  he  said.  From  his  child- 
hood. And  oft-times  it  hath  cast  him  into 
fire,  and  into  water,  to  destroy  him.  But  if 
thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have  compassion  on 
us,  and  help  us. 

Thereupon  Jesus  said  to  him.  With  regard 
to  that,  Canst  thou  believe?  AH  things  are 
possible  to  him  who  believeth.  Upon  this 
the  father  of  the  child  cried  out  immediately, 
and  with  tears  said,  I  do  believe.  Help,  O 
sir,  my  unbelief. 

When  Jesus  saw  that  the  people  were 
crowding  upon  him,  he  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  saying  to  it.  Thou  dumb  and  deaf 
spirit!  I  command  thee,  Go  out  of  him;  and 
enter  into  him  no  more. 

Thereupon  the  demon,  having  screamed, 
and  severely  convulsed  him,  went  out.  And 
he  was  like  one  dead ;  so  that  many  said,  He 
is  dcaci.   But  Jesus,  taking  liim  b)'  the  hand, 


»0 


SECTION  XXVI. 


Matt. 
-wii. 


Mark 
ix. 


20 


Luke 


31 


29 


22 


23 


43 


44 


24 


ts 


raised  him  up,  and  he  stood  up.  And  Jesus, 
having  healed  the  child,  delivered  him  to  his 
father.  And  from  that  hour  the  child  was  well. 
And  all  were  astonished  at  the  mighty  power 
of  God. 

And  when  they  went  into  a  house  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him,  privately,  Why  could  not 
we  cast  it  out? 

And  Jesus  said  to  them,  Because  of  your 
unbelief.  For,  verily,  I  say  to  you,  If  ye 
have  faith  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
might  say  to  that  mountain,  Remove  thence, 
to  yonder  place ;  and  it  would  remove ;  and 
nothing  would  be  impossible  to  you.  But 
this  sort  [of  power,]  cannot,  by  any  means, 
go  forth,  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

SECTION  XXVII. 


through 


Having   left    that    place,    they    travelled 
Galilee.      Now  he  did  not  desire 
that  any  should  know;  for  he  was  teaching 
his  disciples. 

And  while  all  were  expressing  admiration 
at  all  the  things  which  Jesus  had  done  while 
they  were  in  Galilee,  he  said  to  his  disciples, 
Give  attention  to  these  words,  for  the  Son  of 
Man  is  soon  about  to  be  delivered  up  into  the 
hands  of  men,  and  they  will  put  him  to  death : 
And,  being  put  to  death,  he  will  rise  again  on 
the  third  day.  But  they  did  not  comprehend 
the  meaning  of  this  ;  it  was  hid  from  them,  so 
that  they  did  not  understand  it.  They  were, 
indeed,  exceedingly  grieved;  but  they  were 
afraid  to  ask  him  the  meaning  of  that  ex- 
pression. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum, 
the  receivers  of  the  didrachms,  [namely,  the 
assessments  levied  for  the  temple,]  came  to 
Peter,  and  said.  Doth  your  master  pay  the 
didrachms  ?  And  he  said.  Yes.  And  when 
he  came  into  the  house^  Jesus  prevented  him, 


SECTION  XXVII. 


s-r 


Msitt. 
xvii, 


26 
27 


Alark 
ix. 


33 


xviii,  1 


Luke 


4G 


47 


48 


saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  Of 
whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  receive  as- 
sessments? Of  their  own  sons,  or  of  others? 
Peter  saith  to  him,  Of  others.  Jesus  saith 
to  him,  The  sons  then,  surely,  are  free.  How- 
ever, that  we  may  not  offend  them.  Go  to  the 
sea,  and  throw  in  a  hook,  and  take  the  first 
fish  that  Cometh  up ;  and,  having  opened  its 
mouthy  thou  wilt  find  a  stater,  [a  piece  of  sil- 
ver,] take  that  and  give  it  to  them,  for  me 
and  thee. 

Now  at  that  time  a  surmise  had  crept  in 
among  the  disciples,  which  of  them  should 
be  the  greatest. 

As  Jesus  perceived  the  ill- grounded  rea- 
sonings of  their  hearts,  w  hen  he  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum, and  was  in  the  house,  he  asked 
them,  What  was  that  about  w^hich  ye  were 
debating,  among  yourselves,  on  the  road? 
But  they  were  silent :  For,  on  the  road,  they 
had  debated,  among  themselves,  who  should 
be  the  greatest. 

Then,  sitting  down,  he  called  the  twelve, 
and  saith  to  them.  If  any  one  desireth  to  be 
first,  let  him  be  the  least  of  all,  and  the  ser- 
vant of  all. 

Then  tl}ey  asked  him,  saying.  Who  is  to 
be  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  the  hea- 
vens? Thereupon  Jesus,  having  called  to 
him  a  little  child,  placed  him  in  the  midst  of 
them.  Then,  taking:  him  in  his  arms,  he  said 
to  them.  Verily,  I  say  to  you,  Unless  ye  be 
changed,  and  be  like  children,  ye  shall  never 
enter  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens.  Whoso- 
ever, therefore,  shall  humble  himself  as  this 
little  child,  he  is  of  greater  dignity  in  the 
kingdom  of  the  heavens.  And  whosoever 
shall  receive  this  child,  or  one  of  such  chil- 
dren, in  my  name,  receiveth  me ;  and  who- 
ever receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  who  sent 
me.  For  he  who  is  the  least  among  you. 
c\'cn  he  shall  be  great. 


ss 


SPXTION  XXVII. 


:Matt. 


Alavk 
ix,  38 


39 


40 
41 


42 


44 


45 


46 


47 


48 
49 


50 


50 


Luke  Then  John,  addressed  him,  saying,  W^ 
saw  one,  who  doth  not  accompany  us,  cast^i 
ing  out  demons ;  and  we  forbade  him,  be^ 
cause  he  doth  not  follow  [thee]  with  us. 
Thereupon  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him  not :  For 
there  is  no  one  who  shall  do  a  miracle  in  my 
name,  and  be  readily  able  to  speak  evil  against 
me.  For  whoever  is  not  against  us  is  for  us- 
For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup  of  water  to 
drink,  on  my  account,  because  ye  belong  to  me, 
verily,  I  say  to  you.  He  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 
And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones^ 
who  believe  in  me,  to  stumble ;  better  were  it  for 
him  that  an  upper  mill-stone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  whelmed  in  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 
Alas !  for  the  world,  because  of  these  stumbling- 
blocks  :  For  these  stumbling-blocks  must  needs 
come ;  but  alas !  for  the  man  by  whom  the  stum- 
bling-block Cometh.  Therefore,  if  thy  hand  cause 
thee  to  offend,  cut  it  off.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter maimed  into  heaven,  than  having  two  hands  to 
go  into  hell — into  the  fire  which  is  unextinguish- 
able,  where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  their  fire  is 
not  extinguished. 

And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  offend,  cut  it  off. 
It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  lame  into  life,  than  hav- 
ing two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell — into  the  fire  whicli 
is  unextinguishable,  where  their  worm  dietli  not, 
and  their  fire  is  not  extinguished. 

And  if  thine  eye  cause  thee  to  offend,  pluck  it 
out.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God  with  one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be 
cast  into  the  hell  of  that  fire,  where  their  worm 
dieth  not,  and  their  fire  is  not  extinguished :  For 
every  one  is  to  be  salted  for  fire,  as  every  sacrifice 
is  to  be  salted  with  salt. 

Salt  is  good ;  but  if  the  salt  become  insipid, 
with  what  can  yc  season  it.  Have  salt  in  your- 
selves; and  maintain  peace  with  one-another: 
And  take  heed  that  ye  do  not  offend  one  of  these, 
little  onest  for,  I  say  to  you,  Their  angels,  in  hea- 
ven, do  couUnually  behold  the  face  of  my  Father, 


28 


SECTION  XXVII.  89 

who  IS  in  heaven*    For  the  Son  of  Man  is  come  to  save 
that  which  is  lost. 

What  think  ye?  If  a  man  hath  an  hundred  sheep,  and 
one  of  them  go  astray,  doth  he  not  lea-v^e  the  ninety-nine 
on  the  mountains,  and  go  in  quest  of  the  stray?  And 
if  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  to  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more 
than  over  the  ninety -nine,  Vv^hich  went  not  astray. 

Thus,  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father,  who  is  in  hea- 
ven, that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  be  lost.  There- 
fore, if  thy  brother  trespass  against  thee,  go  and  expos- 
tulate with  him,  when  thou  and  he  are  alone.  If  he 
hearken  to  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother ;  but  if  he 
will  not  hearken  to  thee,  then  take  with  thee  one  or  two ; 
that,  by  the  testimony  of  two  or  three  witnesses,  every 
thing  may  be  ascertained :  And  if  he  disregard  them,  tell 
the  congregation ;  and  if  he  disregard  the  congi-egation, 
let  him  be  to  thee  as  the  heathen,  and  the  publican.  Ve- 
rily, I  say  to  you.  Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on  the  earth, 
shall  be  jjound  in  heaven ;  and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose 
on  the  earth,  will  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

Again,  I  say  to  you.  If  two  of  you  agree  on  the  earth 
touching  any  thing  which  ye  may  ask,  it  will  be  done  for 
them  by  my  Father,  who  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two 
or  three  are  assembled  for  my  name,  I  am  there  in  the 
midst  of  them. 

Then  Peter,  accosting  him,  said.  Master!  how  often 
is  my  brother  to  trespass  against  me,  and  I  to  forgive 
him? — till  seven  times? 

Jesus  saith  to  him,  I  do  not  say  to  thee.  Seven  times ; 
but  seventy  times  seven.  In  this  respect  the  reign  of  the 
heavens  may  be  compared  to  a  certain  king,  who  deter- 
mined to  settle  accounts  with  his  servants ;  and,  having 
begun  to  settle,  there  was  one  brought  to  him  who  owed 
him  ten  thousand  talents ;  and,  as  he  had  not  wherewithal 
to  pay,  his  lord  ordered  him,  and  his  wife,  and  all  that  he 
had,  to  be  sold,  and  payment  to  be  made  : 

The  servant,  therefore,  falling  prostrate  before  him, 
saith.  Have  patience  with  me,  my  lord,  and  I  will  pay" 
thee  all.  And  the  lord  of  tliat  servant,  being  moved  with 
compassion,  dismissed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt: 

And  as  that  servant  was  going  out,  he  met  one  of  hi9 
fellow  servants,  who  owed  hijn  a  hirndred  denaries ;  and, 

M 


m  t^ECTION  XXVII. 


Malt. 

Xviii, 

29 


31 

32 


34 


XI X,  1 


Luke 
X.  1 


seizing  him  by  the  tliroat,  he  said,  Pay  me  what  thou 
owest.  His  fellow  servant,  therefore,  falling  at  his  feet, 
besought  him,  saying,  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 
pay  thee  all :  And  he  would  not ;  but  went  and  cast  him 
into  prison,  until  he  should  pay  the  debt : 

When  his  fellow  servants  saw  this,  they  were  deeply 
affected ;  and  went  and  told  their  lord  all  that  was  done : 
Thereupon  his  lord,  having  called  him  in,  saith  to  him. 
Thou  wicked  slave !  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt  at  thy 
entreaty ;  shouldst  thou  not  then  have  had  compassion  on 
thy  fellow  servant,  as  I  had  on  thee?  So  his  lord,  being 
incensed,  delivered  him  to  the  executioners  of  justice,  un- 
til he  paid  all  that  was  due  to  him : 

Thus  will  my  heavenly  Father  deal  widi  you,  if  ye  do 
not,  from  your  hearts,  forgive  every  one  the  trespasses  of 
his  brother. 

SECTION  XXVIII. 

Now  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  discourses  he  de- 
parted from  Galilee,  and  came  to  the  borders  of  Judea, 
on  the  bank  of  the  Jordan ;  and  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  there. 

And,  after  this,  the  Lord  appointed  seventy  other 
[than  the  twelve  apostles,]  and  sent  them  out,  two  and 
two,  before  him,  to  every  city  and  village  to  which  he 
himself  was  soon  to  go.  And  he  said  to  them.  The  har- 
vest, indeed,  is  plentiful,  but  the  labourers  are  few :  En- 
treat, therefore,  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send  forth  la- 
bourers for  his  harvest.  Go  ye :  Behold  I  send  you  forth 
like  lambs  among  Wolves.  Cany  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  sandals,  and  salute  no  one  by  the  way. 

And  into  whatever  house  ye  enter,  say  first,  Peace  be 
to  this  house;  and,  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,  your 
peace  will  rest  upon  it;  but,  if  not,  it  will  return  to  you. 
Furthermore,  continue  in  the  same  family,  eating  and 
drinking  such  things  as  they  have ;  for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  wages :  Go  not  from  one  family  to  another. 

And  into  whatever  city  ye  enter,  when  they  entertain 
you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you ;  and  heal  the 
sick  therein ;  and  say  to  them,  The  reign  of  God,  over 
you,  is  come. 


SECTION  XXVIIL  91 

Luko  ;  I3ut  into  whatever  city  ye  enter,  when  they  do  not  re- 
'  11  !  ceive  you,  go  out  into  the  streets  thereof,  and  say,  The 
'  very  dust  of  this  city  of  yours,  which  cleaveth  to  us,  we 
wipe  off  for  you.  Nevertheless  know  this.  That  the 
reign  of  God,  over  you,  is  come. 

Now  I  say  to  you,  The  condition  of  Sodom  will  be 
more  tolerable  on  that  day,  than  the  condition  of  that  city. 

Alas!  for  thee,  ChorasinI  Alas!  for  thee,  Bethsaida! 
For  if  the  miracles  which  have  been  performed  in  you,  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have  repented 
long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  But  it  will  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon,  at  the  judgment,  than 
for  you. 

And  thou,  Capernaum!  which  art  exalted  to  the  sky, 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hades,  [the  mansion  of  the  dead.^ 

He  who  hearkeneth  to  you,  hearkeneth  to  me ;  and  he 
who  rcjecteth  you,  rejecteth  me;  and  he  who  rejecteth 
me,  rejecteth  him  who  sent  me. 


SECTION  XXIX. 

After  this  Jesus  travelled  about  in  Galilee;  for  he  did 
not  choose  to  walk  in  Judea,  because  the  Jews  sought  to 
kill  him.  But  when  the  Jews'  Festival  of  Tabernacles 
was  near,  his  brethren  said  to  him.  Depart  hence,  and  go 
to  Judea,  that  thy  disciples  may  see  the  works  which  thou 
doest.  For  no  one  who  seeketh  to  be  known,  doeth  any 
thing  in  secret.  Since  thou  doest  these  things,  shew  thy- 
self to  the  world.  (For  even  his  brethren  did  not  believe 
in  him.)  Thereupon  Jesus  saith  to  them.  My  time  is  not 
yet  come ;  but  your  time  is  always  ready.  The  world 
cannot  hate  you ;  but  it  hateth  me ;  because  I  testify  con- 
cerning it,  that  its  works  are  evil. 

Go  ye  up  to  this  festival :  I  am  not  yet  going  up  to 
this  festival,  because  my  time  is  not  yet  fully  come ;  and, 
having  said  this,  he  continued  in  Galilee. 

But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up,  then  he  also  went 
up  to  that  festival ;  not  publicly,  JDUt  in  a  private  manner. 

The  Jews,  therefore,  sought  him  at  the  festival,  and 
said.  Where  is  he?  And  there  was  much  private  dispute 
concerning  him  among  the  people ;  for  some  said.  He  is 
a  good  man ;  and,  others  said,  No ;  but  he  scduceth  the 


92  SECTION  XXIX. 


John 
vii,  13 

14 

IS 


16 
J7 


18 
19 

20 

21 
22 


25 
26 

27 

28 

29 
30 
31 


people.  No  one,  however,  spoke  openly  of  him  for  fear 
of  the  Jews. 

But  about  the  middle  of  the  festival  Jesus  went  up  to 
the  temple,  and  taught.  And  the  Jews  expressed  asto- 
nishment, saying,  How  came  this  man  acquainted  with 
'  letters,  having  never  had  an  education  ! 

Jesus,  addressing  them,  said,  This  doctrine  of  mine  is 
not  mine,  but  his  M-ho  sent  me.  If  any  one  is  disposed 
to  do  his  will,  he  will  know,  in  respect  to  this  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  from  myself. 
He  w^ho  speaketh  from  himself,  seeketh  his  own  glory ; 
but  he  who  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  who  sent  him,  is 
true ;  and  in  him  there  is  no  falsehood.  Did  not  Moses 
give  you  the  law?  yet  none  of  you  observeth  the  law. 
Why  do  ye  seek  to  kill  me? 

The  people  answered,  and  said.  Thou  art  possessed  by 
a  demon.    Who  seeketh  to  kill  thee? 

In  reply  to  this,  Jesus  saith  to  them,  I  did  one  work, 
and  ye  all  express  wonder  at  it.  Moses  gave  you  the 
law  of  circumcision ;  (not  that  it  is  from  JNIoses,  but  from 
the  patriarchs ; )  and  ye,  therefore,  ciroumcise  a  man  on 
the  sabbath.  If  a  person  receive  circumcision  on  a  sab- 
bath, that  the  law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken,  are  ye 
angry  at  me,  because  on  a  sabbath  day  I  cured  a  man, 
whose  whole  body  was  diseased.  Judge  not  according 
to  appearance,  but  judge  righteous  judgment. 

Upon  this  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  said, 
Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill;  yet,  lo!  he 
speaketh  boldly,  and  they  say  nothing  to  him.  Perhaps 
the  rulers  know  that  he  is  really  the  christ  !  But  we 
know  whence  this  man  is:  But  as  for  the  christ, 
when  he  cometh,  no  one  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

Hereupon  Jesus,  as  he  w^as  teaching  in  the  temple, 
raised  his  voice,  and  said.  Do  ye,  indeed,  know  me,  and 
whence  I  am?  I  have  not  come  of  myself;  but  he  who 
hath  sent  me  is  true ;  him  ye  do  not  know ;  but  I  know 
him,  because  I  am  immediately  from  him,  and  he  sent  me. 

Upon  this  they  sought  to  seize  him;  but  no  one  laid 
his  hand  on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

Many  of  the  people,  however,  believed  in  him,  and 
said,  Will  the  christ,  when  he  cometh,  do  greater 
miracles  than  those  which  this  man  hath  done? 


SECTION  XXIX.  93 

The  phaiisces  heard  of  the  people's  whispering  such 
things  concerning  him :  And  the  pharisees,  and  the  chief 
priests,  sent  ofilcers  to  apprehend  him.  Jesus,  therefore, 
said  to  them,  Yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you.  When  I 
go  away  to  him  who  sent  me,  }  e  will  seek  me,  but  shall 
not  find  me ;  aixl  \Adierc  I  am  ye  cannot  come. 

Upon  this  the  Jews  said  among  themselves,  Whither 
is  he  going,  that  ^ve  shall  not  find  him?  Is  he  going  to 
the  dispersed  among  the  Greeks,  to  teach  the  Greeks? 
What  is  the  meaning  of  this  saying.  Ye  will  seek  me  and 
shall  not  find  me ;  and  where  I  am  going  ye  cannot  coraie? 

It  being  now  the  last — ^the  great  day  of  tlie  festival, 
Jesus  stood  and  cried,  sajang.  If  any  one  thirst,  let  him 
come  to  me  and  drink.  He  who  believeth  in  me,  as  the 
scripture  hath  said.  Out  of  his  belly  will  flow  streams  of 
living  water.  [Esaias  Iviii,  11. — Jer.  ii,  28.]  Now  this 
he  said  in  reference  to  the  spirit,  which  they  ^vho  believed 
in  him  were  to  receive;  for  a  holy  spirit  was  not  yet 
[received,]  because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. 

Hereupon  many  of  the  people,  when  they  heard  this 
saying,  said.  This  is  certainly  the  prophet:  Others 
said.  This  is  the  christ.  But  others  said.  Doth  the 
CHRIST  come  out  of  Galilee?  Hath  not  the  scripture 
said,  that  the  christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David? 
and  from  Bethlehem,  the  town  of  which  David  was? 
So  there  was  a  division  among  the  people  on  his  ac- 
count ;  and  some  of  them  had  a  mind  to  seize  him ;  but 
no  one  laid  hands  on  him. 

The  officers,  therefore,  went  to  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  pharisees,  M^ho  said  to  them.  Why  have  ye  not 
brought  him  ?  The  officers  replied,  Nevec  did  a  man 
speak  like  this  man.  Thereupon  the  pharisees  answered 
them,  Are  ye  also  seduced?  Hath  any  of  the  chief  priests 
believed  in  him,  or  any  of  the  pharisees?  But  this  mul- 
titude, which  know  not  the  law,  are  accursed. 

Nicodemus — he  who  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  who 
was  one  of  them,  said  to  them,  Doth  our  lav/  condemn 
the  man  without  hearing  him,  and  knowing  what  he  hath 
done  ? 

In  reply  to  which  they  said  to  him.  Art  thou  also  of 
Galilee?  Search,  and  sec  that  a  prophet  of  Galilee  hath 
not  been  raised  up. 


ri4  SECTION  XXIX. 


John 

vii,  53 

vli),  1 

2 


19 
11 

12 

13 

14 


15 
16 
17 

18 


Then  every  one  went  to  his  own  house. 

As  for  Jesus,  he  went  to  the  mount  of  Olives ;  and,  in 
the  Orthros^  [that  is,  the  fourth  watch,  between  three 
o'clopk  in  the  morning  and  sun-rise,]  he  came  again  to 
the  temple ;  and  all  the  people  came  to  him ;  and,  when 
he  had  taken  a  seat,  and  was  teaching  them,  the  scribes 
and  the  pharisees  bring  to  him  a  woman  caught  in  adul- 
tery ;  and,  having  set  her  in  the  midst,  they  say  to  him, 
Teacher !  this  woman  was  caught  in  the  very  act  of  adul- 
tery :  Now  Moses,  in  the  law,  hath  commanded  us  that 
such  be  stoned;  what,  therefore,  sayest  thou? 

This  they  said  to  try  him,  that  they  might  have  matter 
for  accusing  him. 

Thereupon  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  wrote  with  his 
finger  on  the  ground ;  and,  as  they  continued  asking  him, 
he  raised  himself  up,  and  said  to  them,  Let  him,  among 
you,  who  is  without  sin,  throw  the  first  stone  at  her.  Then 
he  stooped  down  again,  and  wrote  on  the  ground.  But 
they,  who  heard,  being  convicted  by  their  own  con- 
science, went  out  one  by  one,  the  eldest  first,  even  to  the 
last;  and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman  standing 
in  the  midst. 

When  Jesus  raised  himself  up,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  to  her,  Woman !  where  are  thine  accu- 
sers? Hath  no  one  passed  sentence  on  thee?  And  she 
said.  No  one,  sir.  Then  Jesus  saith  to  her.  Neither  do  I 
pass  sentence  on  thee.    Go,  and  sin  no  more. 

Then  Jesus  spake  to  them  again,  saying,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world.  He  ^vho  folio weth  me  will  not  walk  in 
darkness ;  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

Thereupon  the  pharisees  said  to  him,  Thou  testifiest 
concerning  thyself,  thy  testimony  is  not  to  be  regarded. 

Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them,  Though  I  testify 
concerning  myself,  my  testimony  is  to  be  regarded,  be- 
cause I  know  from  \vhence  I  came,  and  whithSr  I  am  go- 
ing ;  but,  as  for  you,  ye  do  not  know  from  whence  I  came^ 
nor  whither  I  am  going.  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh ;  I  judge 
no  one.  Yet,  if  I  judge,  my  judgment  is  true ;  because 
I  am  not  alone ;  but  I  and  the  Father  who  sent  me.  Now 
it  is  written  in  your  law,  that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is 
true.  I  am  one  testifying  concerning  myself;  and  the 
Father,  who  sejit  me,  testifieth  concerning  me. 


SECTION  XXIK.  9- 

Thereupon  they  said,  Where  is  thy  Father? 

Jesus  replied,  Ye  know  neither  me  nor  my  Father.  If 
ye  had  known  me,  ye  would  have  kiijawn  my  Father  also. 

These  things  Jesus  spake  in  the  treasury,  as  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple;  yet  no  one  laid  hands  on  him; 
because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.  Therefore  Jesus 
said  to  them  again,  I  am  going  away ;  and  ye  will  seek 
me,  and  die  in  your  sins.    Whither  I  go  ye  cannot  come. 

Upon  this  the  Jews  said.  Will  he  kill  himself,  that  he 
saith.  Whither  I  go  ye  cannot  come. 

Thereupon  he  said  to  them.  Ye  are  from  below ;  I  am. 
from  above :  Ye  are  of  this  world ;  I  am  not  of  this  world : 
Therefore  I  said  to  you,  Ye  will  die  in  your  sins :  for  if 
ye  do  not  believe  that  I  am,  ye  will  die  in  your  sins. 

Upon  this  they  said  to  him,  Who  art  thou? 

And  Jesus  said  to  them,  I  am  what  I  told  you  at  the 
beginning,  and  am  now  telling  you.  I  have  many  things 
to  speak,  and  to  judge,  respecting  you.  He  who  hath 
sent  me  is,  indeed,  true ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world  that 
which  I  have  heard  from  him. 

They  did  not  know  that  he  was  speaking  to  them  of 
the  Father;  therefore  JesUs  said  to  them, 

When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  Man,  then  ye  will 
know  who  I  am,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself,  but 
speak  these  things  as  my  Father  taught  me.  He  who  sent 
me  is  with  me.  The  Father  hath  not  left  me  alone,  be- 
cause I  do  always  the  things  which  are  pleasing  to  him. 

While  he  was  thus  speaking  many  believed  in  him ; 
therefore,  to  the  Jews  who  believed  in  him,  Jesus  said. 

If  ye  continue  steadily  in  this  doctrine  cf  mine,  ye  are, 
indeed,  my  disciples ;  and  ye  will  know  the  truth,  and 
the  truth  w' ill  make  you  free. 

Some  answered  him,  We  are  the  seefl  of  Abraham, 
and  have  never  been  in  bondage  to  any  one ;  how  then 
dost  thou  say.  Ye  shall  be  made  free? 

To  them  Jesus  replied.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you, 
Wliosocver  committcth  sin,  is  the  slave  of  sin.  Now  the 
slave  abideth  not  in  the  family  for  ever ;  but  the  son 
abideth  for  ever.  If,  then,  the  son  shall  make  you  free, 
ye  Vvill,  indeed,  be  free. 

I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed;  but  ye  seek  to 
kill  me ;  because  mv  word  doth  not  thrive  in  vou.    Tlv.^* 


40 
41 

42 
43 
44 


9G  SECTION  XXIX. 

John  I  ^vhich  I  have  seen  with  my  Father,  I  speak ;  and  that 
^"''"^     which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father,  ye  do. 

They  answered  and  said  to  him,  Abraham  is  our  father. 

Jesus  saith  to  them,  If  ye  were  the  children  of  Abra- 
ham, ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  But  now  ye 
seek  to  kill  me — a  man  ^vho  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which 
I  heard  from  God.  Abraham  did  not  do  that.  Ye  do  the 
works  of  your  father. 

Hereupon  they  said  to  him,  We  were  not  born  of  for- 
nication.   We  have  one  Father,  namely,  God. 

Jesus  said  to  them.  If  God  v/ere  your  Father,  ye  would 
love  me;  for  I  proceeded,  and  do  come  from  God;  for 
I  have  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.  Why  do 
ye  not  understand  what  I  say?  [It  is]  because  ye  can- 
not hear  this  doctrine  of  mine :  Ye  are  of  your  father,  the 
devil,  and  bent  upon  executing  the  desires  of  your  father. 
He  was  a  man- slayer  from  the  beginning-,  and  did  not 
abide  in  the  truth.  Because  there  is  no  truth  in  him, 
when  he  speaketh  falsehood  he  speaketh  that  which  is 
natural  to  him;  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it, 
[namely,  of  falsehood.]  But,  as  for  me,  because  I  speak 
truth,  ye  do  not  believe  me.  Which  of  you  convicteth 
me  of  sin?  Now  if  I  speak  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believed 
me  ?  He  who  is  of  God,  doth,  for  this  cause,  hear  the 
words  of  God :  Ye  do  not  hearken,  because  ye  are  not 
of  God. 

Thereupon  the  Jews  answered,  and  said  to  him,  Are 
we  not  right  in  saying.  Thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  pos- 
sessed by  a  demon? 

Jesus  replied,  I  am  not  possessed  by  a  demon ;  but  I 
honour  m.}'  Father,  and  ye  dishonour  me.  As  for  mc, 
I  do  not  seek  my  own  glory :  There  is  one  who  seeketh 
[it,]  and  judgeth.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you,  If  any 
one  will  keep  this  doctrine  of  mine,  he  shall  never  sec 
death. 

Thereupon  the  Jews  said  to  him,  Now  we  know  that 
thou  art  possessed  by  a  demon.  Abraham  is  dead,  and 
tlie  prophets  are  dead,  yet  thou  sayest.  If  any  one  keep 
this  doctrine  of  mine,  he  shall  never  taste  death.  Art 
thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  who  died?  the 
prophets  also  died.  Whom  dost  thou  make  thyself? 
54        Jesus  answered,  If  I  glorify  myself,  this  glory  of  mine 


45 
46 

47 

48 

49 
5'0 

51 


12 


Xi 


SECTION  XXIX.  97 

is  nothing.  It  is  the  Father  who  glorifieth  me,  of  whom, 
ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God.  Now  ye  do  not  know  him  ; 
but  I  know  him :  And  if  I  were  to  say,  I  do  not  know 
him,  I  would  speak  falsely,  like  you :  But  I  know  him, 
and  keep  his  word.  Your  father  Abraham  longed  ear- 
nestly to  see  my  day ;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  made  glad. 

Upon  this  the  Jews  said  to  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 
years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham? 

Jesus  said  to  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you,  Be- 
fore Abraham  was,  I  am. 

Upon  this  they  took  up  stones  to  throw  at  him ;  but 
Jesus  concealed  himself,  and  went  out  of  the  temple, 
passing  through  the  midst  of  them ;  and  thus  withdrew. 

SECTION  XXX. 

Now  as  Jesus  was  going  away,  he  saw  a  man  who  was 
blind  from  his  birth,  whereupon  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Rabbi!  who  sinned — this  man  or  his  parents — 
that  he  should  be  born  blind? 

Jesus  answered.  It  was  not  for  any  sin  of  this  man,  or 
his  parents,  but  that  the  works  of  God  may  be  ipanifested 
in  him.  I  must  work  the  works  of  him  who  sent  me, 
while  it  is  day  :  Night  is  coming  on,  when  no  man  can 
AV'ork.  While  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the 
world. 

Having  said  this,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made 
some  clay  with  the  spittle,  and  spread  the  clay  on  the 
blind  man's  eyes,  and  said,  Go,  wash  them  at  the  pool 
Siloam,  (the  meaning  of  which  is,  Sefit.)  So  he  went  and 
washed  them,  and  returned  seeing.  Thereupon  the  neigh- 
bours, and  they  who  had  seen  him  before,  when  he  was 
blind,  said.  Is  not  this  he  who  used  to  sit  begging? 
Some  said.  It  is  he;  and  others  said,  It  is  like  him.  He 
said,  I  am  the  man.  Then  they  said  to  him.  How  were 
thine  eyes  opened?  In  reply  to  this  he  said,  A  man,  called 
Jesus,  made  clay,  and  anointed  my  eyes  with  it,  and  said 
to  me.  Go  to  the  pool  Siloam,  and  wash  them.  So  I 
went  and  washed  them,  and  got  sight.  Then  they  said 
to  him,  Where  is  he?  He  saith,  I  do  not  know. 

They  bring  to  the  pharisees  him  who  was  formerly 
blind.   (Now  it  was  a  sabbath  when  Jesus  made  the  clay, 


5S  SECTION  XXX. 


John 
is,  15 


16 

37 

28 
19 
20 
21 
22 


23 
34 


25 

26 

sr 

28 
29 
30 
31 


and  opened  his  eyes.)  The  pharisees,  therefore,  asked 
him  again  how  he  got  sight,  and  he  said  to  them,  He 
put  clay  on  my  eyes,  and  I  washed  them,  and  see. 

Thereupon  some  of  the  pharisees  said,  That  man  is 
not  from  God,  because  he  doth  not  keep  the  sabbath. 
Others  said,  How  can  a  sinful  man  do  such  miracles? 
So  there  was  a  dissension  among  them. 

They  say  to  the  blind  man  again,  What  sayest  thou 
of  him,  for  opening  thy  eyes?   He  said.  He  is  a  prophet. 

The  Jews,  therefore,  did  not  believe  in  respect  to  him, 
that  he  had  been  blind  and  got  sight,  until  they  called 
the  parents  of  him  who  had  obtained  sight,  and  asked 
them,  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who,  you  say,  was  bom 
blind  ?  How  then  doth  he  now  see  ?  In  answer  to  this 
his  parents  saids  We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that 
he  was  born  blind ;  but  how  he  now  seeth  we  do  not 
know ;  nor  do  we  know  who  hath  opened  his  eyes.  He 
is  of  age,  ask  him ;  let  him  speak  for  himself.  (This  his 
parents  said  because  they  were  afraid  of  the  Jews;  for  the 
Jews  had  now  agreed,  that  if  any  one  acknowledged  Jesus 
to  be  T  H  E  c  H  R I  s  T ,  he  should  be  excommunicated.  For 
this  cause  his  parents  said,  He  is  of  age,  ask  him.)  Then 
they  called,  a  second  time,  the  man  who  had  been  blind, 
and  said  to  him.  Give  glory  to  God.  We  know  that  tliis 
man  is  a  sinner. 

Upon  this  he  answered  and  said,  If  he  be  a  sinner  I 
know  not:  One  thing  I  know — that  I  was  blind,  and 
now  I  see. 

Then  they  said  to  him  again,  What  did  he  do  to  thee  ? 
How  did  he  open  thy  eyes? 

He  answered  them,  I  have  told  you  already :  Did  ye 
not  hear?  Why  do  ye  desire  to  hear  again?  Have  ye,  in- 
deed, a  mind  to  be  his  disciples? 

Upon  this  they  reviled  him,  and  said.  Thou  art  a  dis- 
ciple of  his ;  but,  as  for  us,  we  are  disciples  of  Moses. 
We  know  that  God  spake  by  Moses ;  but  as  for  this 
man,  we  do  not  know  M'hence  he  is. 

In  answer  to  this  the  man  said  to  them,  Why !  in  this 
there  is  something  marvellous,  that  ye  do  not  know 
whence  he  is,  though  he  hath  opened  my  eyes.  Now  we 
know  that  God  hearkeneth  not  to  sinners ;  but  if  any  one 
be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do  his-  will,  to  liim  God 


SECTION  XXX.  99 

hearkeneth.  From  the  beginning  of  the  world  it  was  ne- 
ver heard  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  one  born  blind. 
If  this  man  were  not  from  God  he  could  do  nothing. 

They  answered  and  said  to  him,  Thou  wast  altogether 
born  in  sin,  and  dost  thou  teach  us?  And  they  excom- 
municated him. 


SECTION  XXXI. 

Now  when  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying, 
Master !  even  the  demons  are  subject  to  us,  through  thy 
name,  he  said,  I  beheld  Satan  falling,  like  lightning, 
from  heaven.  Behold,  I  give  you  power  to  tread  upoa 
serpents,  and  scorpions ;  and  upon  all  the  power  of  the 
enemy :  And  nothing  shall  be  able  to  hurt  you.  Never- 
theless, rejoice  not  at  this,  that  spirits  are  subject  to 
you;  but  rejoice  rather,  that  your  names  ai*e  enrolled  in 
heaven.  , 

At  that  time  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank 
thee,  O  Father !  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou,  hav- 
ing hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  learned,  hast  re- 
vealed them  to  babes!  Yes,  O  Father!  that  it  thus 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All  things  are  delivered  up 
to  me,  by  my  Father :  Ai-id  none  knoweth  who  the  Son 
is,  but  the  Father ;  nor  who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son^ 
and  he  to  whom  the  Son  will  please  to  reveal  him. 

Then,  having  turned  to  his  disciples  in  paiticular,  he 
said,  Happy  the  eyes  which  see  v/hat  ye  see !  For  I  say  to 
you.  Many  prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to  see  what 
ye  see,  and  did  not  see  them ;  and  to  hear  what  ye  hear, 
and  did  not  hear  them. 

Then,  lo !  a  certain  teacher  of  the  law  stood  up,  and, 
with  a  view  to  try  him,  said.  Teacher,  what  must  I  do 
that  I  may  inherit  an  everlasting  life  ? 

Tlicreupon  Jesus  said  to  him.  How  is  it  written  in  the 
la\v  ?  How  readest  thou  ? 

And  he,  in  reply,  said.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord,  thy 
God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  strength,  even  with  thy  whole  mind;  and  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

Upon  this  Jesus  said  to  him.  Thou  hast  answered 
right.    Do  this,  and  thou  shalt  live. 


lOiO 


SECTION  XXXI. 


Luke 
X,  29 


36 

57 


S9 
40 

41 
42 

XI,  1 


But  he,  wishing  to  justify  himself,  said,  And  who  is 
my  neighbour  ? 

In  answer  to  this  Jesus  said,  A  certain  man,  going 
down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  fell  among  robbers; 
who,  having  stripped  him,  and  wounded  him,  went  off, 
leaving  him  half  dead  :  And,  accidently,  a  certain  priest 
happened  to  be  going  down  that  way,  who  saw  him,  and 
passed  by  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way ;  and,  in  like 
manner  a  levite,  having  come  to  the  place,  went  and 
looked,  and  passed  by  on  the  opposite  side :  But  a  Sa- 
maritan, who  was  on  a  journey,  came  to  the  place ;  and, 
when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion,  and  went  up  to 
him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil 
and  wine;  then,  having  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  he 
brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him  :  And  the 
next  morning,  when  he  was  departing,  he  took  out  two 
denaries,  and  gave  them  to  the  inn-keeper,  and  said  to 
him,  Take  care  of  this  man ;  and  whatever  thou  ex- 
pendest  more  I  will  pay  thee  Avhen  I  return. 

Now  which  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neigh- 
bour to  him  who  fell  amon^  the  robbers. 

The  teacher  of  the  law  said,  He  who  did  him  the  act  of 
kindness.  Thereupon  Jesus  said  to  him,  Go  thou,  and 
do  in  like  manner. 

And,  as  they  were  travelling,  he  came  to  a  certain  vil- 
lage, and  a  woman,  ^\iiose  name  was  Maitha,  received 
him  into  her  house.  Nov.-  she  had  a  sister,  called  Mary, 
who  sat  dow^n  at  the  feet  of  Jesus  and  heard  his  discourse ; 
but  Martha  was  hurried  about  dispensing  amply  for  the 
entertainment.  So,  coming  in,  she  said.  Master!  carest 
thou  not  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve  alone?  Speak 
to  her  that  she  may  agsist  me.  In  reply  to  this  Jesus 
saith  to  her,  Martha!  Martha!  thou  art  anxious,  and 
troubling  thyself  about  many  things ;  Ijut  there  is  one 
thing  necessary :  As  for  Mary,  she  hath  chosen  that  good 
portion  which  shall  not  be  taken  from  her. 

It  came  to  pass  also  when  he  was  at  a  certain  place 
praying,  that,  as  soon  as  he  had  done,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples said  to  him.  Master!  teach  ns  to  pray,  as  John 
taught  his  disciples.  Whereupon  he  said  to  them,  When 
ye  pray,  say,  "  Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  !  hal- 
lowed he  thy  name  ;   Thy  reign  come :  Thy  xvill  be  done^ 


SECTION  XXXl  iOi 

as  in  the  heavens^  so  on  the  earth :  Give  us  daily  our  bread 
— that  for  subsistence :  And  forgive  us  our  sins,  as  we  do. 
indeed,  forgive  eve7'if  one  who  ojfcndeth  us:  And  br/ni/ 
us  not  to  a  trial :  But  deliver  us  from  tliat  wlucli  ?.v 
evil:' 

Then  lie  said  to  them,  Should  any  of  you  have  a  friend, 
and  go  to  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to  him.  Friend !  lend 
me  tliree  loaves  of  bread ;  for  a  friend  of  mine,  on  a  jour- 
ney, is  come  to  me,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set  before  him ; 
and  he  from  within  should  say,  in  reply.  Do  not  trouble 
mc  now :  The  door  is  shut,  and  my  children,  as  Avell  as 
I,  are  in  bed :  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee.  I  say  to  3^ou, 
Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him  on  account  of  be- 
ing his  friend  ;  yet,  on  account  of  his  importunity  he  will 
rise  and  give  him  what  he  ^vanteth. 

Now  I  say  to  you,  Ask,  and  ye  shall  obtain:  Seek, 
and  ye  shall  find :  Knock,  and  the  door  will  be  opened  to 
you.  For  every  one  who  asketh,  obtaineth;  and  who 
seeketh,  findeth;  and  to  him  who  knocketh,  the  door 
will  be  opened. 

What  father  among  you  would  give  his  son  a  stone, 
when  he  asked  for  bread  ?  Or,  if  he  ask  for  fish,  would, 
instead  of  a  fish,  give  him  a  sequent?  Or,  if  he  ask  for  an 
egg,  would  give  him  a  scoq^ion?  If  ye  then,  bad  as  ye 
are,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  to  your  children,  how 
much  more  will  your  heavenly  Father  give  a  holy  spirit 
to  them  who  ask  him? 

Again  v/hen  he  was  expelling  a  demon  which  was 
dumb  as  soon  as  the  demon  went  out,  the  dumb  man 
spake,  and  the  people  expressed  admiration  ;  but  some 
of  them  said.  By  Beelzebub,  the  prince  of  the  demons, 
he  expelleth  the  demons :  And  others,  to  try  him,  de- 
manded of  him  a  sign  from  heaven ;  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  to  them,  Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation ;  and  house  after  house 
falledi.  Now  if  Satan  be  divided  against  himself,  how 
can  his  kingdom  stand?  Because  ye  say,  I  expel  demons 
1)y  Beelzebub. — If  I  then  expel  the  demons  by  Beelze- 
bub, by  whom  do  your  sons  expel  them?  Let  them, 
therefore,  he  your  judges  :  But  if  I,  with  the  finger  of 
God,  expel  the  demons,  then,  indeed,  the  kingdom  of 
'  God  hath  reached  you. 


102  SECTION  XXXL 


f<uke 
XI,  2i 


W  hile  the  strong  one,  armed,  guardeth  his  comt,  his 
goods  are  safe ;  but  when  a  stronger  than  he,  attacketh 
and  overcometh  him,  he  takelh  from  him  his  armour,  on 
which  he  rehed ;  then  he  divideth  his  spoils.  He  who  is 
not  with  me,  is  against  me ;  and  he  who  doth  not  gather 
with  me,  scattereth. 

,  When  the  unclean  spirit  hath  gone  out  of  the  man,  it 
walketh  about  through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ;  but  not 
finding  any,  it  saith,  I  will  return  to  the  house  from  which 
I  came  out :  And  when  it  cometh,  it  findeth  the  house 
swept  and  furnished.  Then  it  goeth  and  taketh  along 
seven  other  spirits,  worse  than  itself;  and  they,  having 
entered  in,  dwell  there  :  So  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first. 

And,  as  he  was  thus  speaking,  it  happened  that  a  wo- 
man, among  the  crowd,  raising  her  voice,  said,  Happy  the 
vv^omb  which  bore  thee,  and  the  breasts  which  thou  hast 
sucked!  Whereupon  he  said,  Nay,  rather,  happy  they 
who  hear  the  word  of  God  and  keep  it. 

Now  the  crowds  being  collected  in  a  body,  he  took  oc- 
casion to  say,  This  is  a  wicked  generation :  It  seeketh  a 
sign ;  but  no  sign  shall  be  given,  save  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonas.  For,  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  to  the  Ninivites^ 
so  will  the  Son  of  Man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen 
of  the  South  will  be  raised  up  at  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  will  condemn  them  ;  because 
she  came  from  the  extreme  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  lo  !  something  greater  than  So- 
lomon is  here. 

The  men  of  Ninive  will  stand  up  at  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  will  condemn  it ;  because  they  re- 
pented at  the  proclamation  of  Jonas,  and  lo  !  something 
greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

No  one,  having  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a  secret 
place,  or  under  the  corn- measure ;  but  on  a  stand,  that 
they  who  come  in  may  see  the  light.  The  eye  is  the 
lamp  of  the  body :  Therefore  when  the  eye  is  clear,  the 
whole  body  is  enlightened  ;  but  when  the  eye  is  distem- 
pered, the  v/hole  body  is  dark.  See,  therefore,  that  the 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.  Is  then  thy  whole 
body  enlightened?    To  one  who  hath  no  part  dark,  the 


SECTION  XXXI.  lOS 

whole  body  being  enlightened,  will  be  as  when  a  lamp, 
witli  its  blaze,  lighteth  thee. 

After  he  JKid  spoken,  a  certain  pharisee  invited  him  to 
dine  with  him  ;  so  he  went,  and  placed  himself  at  table  : 
And  when  the  pharisee  saw  this,  and  expressed  siirprii-x- 
that  he  had  not  first  washed  before  dinner,  the  Lord  said 
to  him.  Now  as  for  you,  pharisces !  ye  cleanse  the  out- 
side of  the  cup  and  plate ;  but  as  to  the  inside,  it  is  full 
of  your  rapacity  and  wickedness.  Unthinking  men  !  did 
not  he  who  made  the  outside,  make  also  the  inside  ?  Now 
with  respect  to  the  things  in  it,  give  alms  ;  and,  behold, 
all  things  are  clean  to  you. 

But  alas !  for  you,  pharisees !  because  ye  pa,y  tithes 
of  mint,  and  rue,  and  of  all  kinds  of  pulse,  and  neglect 
justice,  and  the  love  of  God.  These  things  ye  ought  to 
have  done  without,  however,  neglecting  the  other. 

Alas !  for  you,  pharisees  !  because  ye  love  the  upper- 
most seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  salutations  in  places  of 
public  resort. 

Alas !  for  you,  scribes  and  pharisees — hypocrites  !  be- 
cause ye  are  like  concealed  graves,  over  which  men  walk 
without  perceiving  them. 

Upon  this  one  of  the  doctors  of  law,  interposing,  saith 
to  him.  Teacher,  by  speaking  thus  dost  thou  reproach  us  ? 

Thereupon  Jesus  said,  Alas!  for  you  also,  doctors  of 
law !  because  ye  load  men  with  heavy  burdens,  hard  to 
be  boi'ne,  and  will  not  yourselves  touch  the  burdens  with 
one  of  your  fingers. 

Alas  I  for  you,  because  ye  build  the  monuments  of  the 
prophets ;  and  your  fathers  slew  them ;  ye,  therefore, 
bear  testimon}',  and  approve  the  vrorks  of  your  fathers  . 
Because  they  slew  them,  ye,  therefore,  build  their  monu- 
ments :  Oil  this  account,  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will 
send  them  apostles,  and  prophets ;  some  of  whom  they 
will  kill,  and  others  they  will  persecute  ;  that  the  blood  of 
all  the  prophets  which  hath  been  shed,  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  may  be  required  from  this  generation — from 
the  blood  of  Abel,  to  the  blood  of  Zacharias,  v/ho  was 
slain  between  the  altar  and  the  temple. 

Verily,  1  say  to  you,  it  will  be  required  of  this  yvvy 
generation. 

Alas !  for  you,  doctors  of  law !  because  y<-;  have  taken 


54 


i04  SECTION  XXXI. 

Luke    awa}'  the  -key  of  knowledge.     Ye  entered  not  in  your- 
selves, and  them  who  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

Now,  he  having  said  these  things  to  them,  the  scribes 
and  the  pharisees  took  occasion  to  urge  him  vehemently, 
and  provoke  him  to  speak  of  many  things,  laying  snares 
for  him,  and  seeking  to  catch  something  from  his  mouth, 
that  they  might  accuse  him ;  by  which,  myriads  of  the 
people  being  drawn  together,  so  as  to  trample  on  one 
another,  he  took  occasion  to  say  to  his  disciples  : 

Above  all  things  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  pharisees, 
which  is  hypocrisy  ;  for  there  is  nothing  concealed  w^hich 
shall  not  be  disclosed ;  nor  any  thing  hid  which  shall  not 
be  made  known ;  because  that  \^'hich  ye  have  said  in  the 
dark  A\dll  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  that  Avhich  ye  have 
whispered  in  closets  will  be  proclaimed  on  the  house- 
tops ;  therefore,  I  say  to  you,  my  friends,  Be  not  afraid 
of  them  who  kill  the  body,  and  after  that  can  do  no  more : 
But  I  will  point  out  to  you  whom  ye  should  fear — fear 
him  who,  after  he  hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into 
hell.    I  repeat  it  to  you.  Fear  him. 

Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  assars?  Yet  there 
is  not  one  of  them  forgotten  before  God.     Nay,  the  very 
hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered :  Therefore,  fear  not : 
Ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  span'ows.    Now  I  say 
to  you.  Whosoever  will  acknowledge  me,  before  men, 
him  the  Son  of  Man  will  acknowledge  before  the  an- 
gels of  God;  but  he  who  hath  denied  me,  before  men, 
shall  be  disovv^ned  before  the  angels  of  God. 
ro         And  \Adth  respect  to  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  Man,  it  may  be  forgiven  him;  but 
he  who  speaketh  slanderously  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  is^. 
not  to  be  forgiven, 
ii         Now  when  they  bring  you  before  their  assemblies,  and 
magistrates,  and  rulers,  be  not  anxious  how,  or  what  de- 
12     fence  ye  shall  make,  or  what  ye  shall  say ;  for  the  Holy 
Spirit  will,  that  very  instant,  teach  you  what  ye  ought  to 
say. 

When  one  in  the  crowd  said  to  him,  Teacher,  order 
my  brother  to  divide  the  inheritance  with  me ;  he  said 
to  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over 
you? 

Then  he  said  to  them,  Take  heed^  and  be  on  your 


SECTION  XXXI.  105 

guard  against  covetousness ;  for  in  what  affluence  soever 
u  man  may  be,  his  life  doth  not  depend  on  his  possessions. 

Then  he  spake  a  pai'able  to  them,  saying,  There  was 
a  certain  rich  man  whose  ground  produced  plenteously ; 
whereupon  he  reasoned  within  himself,  saying.  What 
shall  I  do?  for  I  have  not  room  to  store  my  crops.  Then 
he  said,  I  will  do  this :  I  will  pull  down  my  store-houses 
and  build  larger,  and  lay  up  there  all  my  products,  and 
my  good  things :  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul.  Soul !  thou 
hast  many  good  things  laid  up  in  store  for  many  years ; 
take  thine  ease;  eat,  drink,  and  be  joyful.  Whereupon 
God  said  to  him,  Fool!  this  very  night  this  soul  of  thine 
will  be  demanded  of  thee.  Whose  then  will  these  things 
be,  which  thou  hast  provided? 

Thus  let  every  one  [say]  to  himself,  who  is  amassing 
treasures  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  in  respect  to  God. 
Then  he  said  to  his  disciples.  For  this  cause  I  say  to  you, 
Be  not  anxious  about  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  nor 
about  your  body,  what  ye  shall  wear.  Life  is  a  greater 
gift  than  food ;  and  the  body  than  raiment. 

Observe  those  ravens  1  they  neither  sow  nor  reap ;  nor 
have  they  cellar  or  barn ;  yet  God  feedeth  them.  Of  how 
much  greater  value  are  ye  than  those  birds?  Besides, 
which  of  you  can,  with  all  his  anxiety,  add  a  moment  to 
his  life?  If  then,  ye  cannot. make  the  smallest  addition 
to  it,  ^vhy  are  ye  anxious  about  the  rest? 

Observe  those  lilies,  how  they  gi'ow !  they  neither  toil 
nor  spin;  yet,  I  say  to  you.  Even  Solomon,  in  all  his 
glory,  was  not  an'ayed  like  one  of  these.  Now  if  God 
doth  thus  clothe  the  herbage,  which  is  to-day  in  the  field, 
and  to  be  cast  into  an  oven  to-morrow,  how  much  more 
will  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  mistrustful  men? 

As  for  you,  therefore,  be  not  anxiously  inquisitive 
about  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink ;  nor  agi- 
tated with  restless  thoughts:  For  about  all  these  things 
the  nations  of  the  world  are  inquisitive :  But  your  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things :  Seek  yc, 
rather,  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  all  these  things  will  be 
superadded  to  you.  Fear  not,  little  flock!  because  it 
hath  pleased  your  Father  to  give  you  that  kingdom  : 
Sell  your  possessions,  and  give  alms ;  provide  for  your- 
selves purses  ■which  do  not  wear  out — a  never  failing 

0 


i06  SECTION  xxxr 

Luke 


34 
35 

36 


39 
40 

41 

42 

43 

44 

45 
46 

47 
48 


49 
50 


treasure  in  tlic  heavens,  to  which  no  thief  approacheth, 
and  whicli  no  moth  consumeth  :  For  where  your  trea- 
sure is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also.  Let  your  loins  be 
girded,  and  your  lamp's  burning;  and  be  like  men  waiting 
their  master's  return  from  a  wedding,  that  when  he 
Cometh,  and  knocketh,  they  may  instantly  open  to  him. 
Happy  ai"e  those  servants  Avhom  their  master,  when  he 
Cometh,  shall  find  watching^:  Verily,  I  say  to  you,  He 
will  gird  himself;  and,  having  placed  them  at  table,  he 
will  come  and  wait  upon  them :  And  whether  he  come  in 
the  second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find 
them  in  such  a  state,  those  servants  are  happy. 

Now  this  ye  know^,  that  if  the  master  of  a  family  knew 
at  what  hour  a  thief  would  come,  he  would  watch,  and 
not  suffer  him  to  break  into  his  house.  Be  ye,  therefore, 
ready  prepared,  because  at  an  hour  of  which  ye  ai'e  not 
aware,  the  Son  of  Man  is  coming. 

Then  Peter  said  to  him,  Master !  dost  thou  speak  this 
parable  to  us,  or  to  all  in  general? 

Thereupon  the  Lord  said,  Whosoever  is,  indeed,  the 
faithful  and  prudent  steward,  whom  his  master  shall  have 
set  over  his  family,  to  dispense  regulai'ly  the  stated  al- 
lowance of  food ;  happy  is  that  servant  whom  his  master, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  find  thus  employed :  Verily,  I  say 
to  you,  He  will  appoint  him  overseer  of  all  his  estate : 

But  if  that  servant  say  in  his  heart,  My  master  delay etli 
his  coming ;  and  begin  to  beat  the  men  servants,  and  the 
maid  servants,  and  to  eat,  and  drink,  and  carouse;  the 
master  of  that  servant  will  come  on  a  day  when  he  doth 
not  expect  him,  and  at  an  hour  of  which  he  is  not  aware, 
and  will  scourge  him  in  the  severest  manner,  and  assign 
him  Ins  portion  with  the  unfaithful.  Now  that  servant 
who  knew  his  master's  will,  and  did  not  keep  himself 
ready,  nor  act  agreeably  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  \vith 
many  stripes :  But  he  who  did  not  know  it,  and  did  things 
deserving  chastisement,  shall  be  beaten  \vith  few :  For, 
fi'om  eveiy  one  to  whom  much  is  giA'cn,  much  will  be  re- 
quired ;  and,  where  much  is  entrusted,  the  more  will  be 
demanded. 

I  am  come  to  put  fire  on  the  earth,  and  what  do  I  wish 
but  that  it  were  no^v  kindled !  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  with,  and  how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 


SECTION  XXXI.  i07 

plished.  Do  ye  imagine  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace 
on  the  earth?  I  tell  you,  No ;  but  rather  division :  For, 
henceforth,  five,  in  one  house,  vvill  be  divided — three 
against  tv\  o,  and  two  against  three.  Father  will  be  di- 
vided against  son,  and  son  against  father ;  mother  against 
daughter,  and  daughter  against  mother;  mother-in-law 
against  daughter-in-law,  and  daughter-in-law  against  mo- 
ther-in-la\\^. 

Then,  addressing  the  multitude,  he  said,  When  ye  see 
the  cloud  rising  I'rom  the  west,  ye  say,  There  is  a  shower 
coming  presently ;  and  so  it  happeneth :  And,  when  the 
south  wind  bloweth,  ye  say.  It  will  be  hot ;  and  so  it 
happeneth.  Hj^ocrites !  ye  have  knoAvledge  to  discern 
the  face  of  the  earth,  and  the  sky ;  how  is  it  that  ye  do 
not  discern  this  time  ?  And  why  do  ye  not,  even  for  your 
own  sakes,  judge  aright?  For  when  thou  art  going  with 
thine  adversary  to  a  magistrate,  endeav^our  to  come  to  an 
agreement  with  him  on  the  way,  lest  he  Ijring  thee  before 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  up  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  commit  thee  to  prison :  I  tell  thee,  Thou 
canst  not  get  out  of  that,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  last  far- 
thing. 

Now  there  were  some  present  M'ho,  on  that  occasion, 
told  him  of  the  Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled 
with  their  sacrifices.  Whereupon  Jesus,  in  reply,  said 
to  them,  Do  ye  imagine  that  those  Galileans  were  the 
greatest  sinners  in  all  Galilee,  because  they  suffered  these 
things?  I  tell  you.  No;  but,  unless  ye  reform,  ye  shall 
all  perish  in  like  manner:  Or  those  eighteen  men,  on 
whom  the  tower  of  Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them — do  ye 
think  that,  of  all  the  men  who  dwelt  at  Jerusalem,  they 
were  the  greatest  offenders?  I  tell  you.  No ;  but,  unless 
ye  reform,  ye  shall  all  perish  in  like  manner. 

He  then  spake  this  parable,  A  certain  man  had  a  fig- 
tree  planted  in  his  vineyard ;  and  he  went  seeking  fruit  on 
it,  but  found  none ;  whereupon  he  said  to  the  vine-dresser, 
Behold !  this  is  the  third  jear  that  I  have  come  seeking 
fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  without  finding  any :  Cut  it  down ; 
why  dodi  it  cumber  the  ground  ?  To  which  he  replied, 
Master !  let  it  alone  one  year  longer,  until  I  dig  about  it, 
and  dung  it ;  perhaps  it  may  beai"  fruit ;  if  not,  then  cut 
it  down. 


I-uke 
ix,  51 

52 
53 

54 

55 

55 


Siii,  10 
11 


12 

13 

14 


15 

16 
17 


18 
19 


[   108  3 


SECTION  XXXII. 

Now  as  the  days  for  his  departure  were  completed,  he 
resolutely  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem ;  and  sent  mes- 
sengers before  him ;  who  set  out,  and  came  to  a  town  of 
the  Samaritans,  to  make  preparation  for  him;  but  they 
would  not  receive  him,  because  they  perceived  that  he 
was  going  to  Jerusalem.  Upon  seeing  this  his  disciples, 
James  and  John,  said,  Master,  is  it  thy  pleasure  that  Ave 
command  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume 
them,  as  Elias  did?  Whereupon  he,  turning  about,  re- 
buked them,  and  said,  Ye  do  not  know  what  spirit  ye  are 
of:  For  THE  Son  of  Man  did  not  come  to  destroy 
men's  Xwts.  but  to  save  them.  So  thev  went  to  another 
village. 

When  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  S3^nagogues,  on 
the  sabbath-day,  lo !  there  was  a  woman  there,  ^vho,  for 
eighteen  years,  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity,  and  Avas  so  bowed 
doAvn  that  she  could  in  no  wise  raise  herself  upright. 
And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her  to  him,  and  said 
to  her,  Woman !  thou  art  loosed  from  this,  thine  infirmity 
— and  laid  his  hands  on  her;  and  instantly  she  stood  up- 
right, and  glorified  God.  Upon  tliis  the  ruler  of  the  sy- 
nagogue, to  express  his  indignation,  because  Jesus  cured 
on  the  sabbath-day,  addressed  the  people,  and  said,  There 
are  six  days  on  which  work  should  be  done ;  come,  there- 
fore, on  those  days,  and  be  cured,  and  not  on  the  sabbath- 
day.  Thereupon  the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said,  Hy- 
pocrite !  doth  not  every  one  of  you,  on  the  sabbath-day, 
loose  his  ox,  or  his  ass,  from  the  stall,  and  lead  it  to  wa- 
ter? And  ought  not  this  woman — a  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham, whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo !  these  eighteen  yeai's, 
to  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath-day?  And, 
on  his  saying  this,  all  his  opposers  were  ashamed ;  and 
the  whole  multitude  expressed  joy  for  all  the  glorious 
things  which  were  done  by  him. 

Then  he  said,  To  wliat  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like,  and 
to  what  shall  I  compare  it?  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which  a  man  took  and  threw  in  his  garden,  and  it 
grew  and  became  a  great  tree,  and  the  birds  of  the  air 
roosted  among  its  branches. 


Luke 
xiii,  20 
21 


22 
5?3 


VA 


26 

T.7 

29 
Z2 

r,3 

2i 


SECTION  XXXII.  109 

Again  he  said,  To  what  shall  I  compai'e  the  reign 
of  God?  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and 
mixed  up  with  three  measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

When  he  was  passing  through  cities,  and  towns,  teach- 
ing, and  continuing  his  journey  to  Jerusalem,  and  one  said 
to  him,  Master,  are  there  few  who  are  saved?  he  said  to 
them,  Strive  ye,  with  all  your  might,  to  enter  in  through 
the  narrow  gate ;  for  many,  I  assure  you,  will  seek  to  en- 
ter in,  who  shall  not  be  able.  When  the  master  of  the 
house  is  raised  up,  and  shall  have  shut  the  door,  and  ye 
begin  to  stand  without,  and  knock  at  the  door,  saying, 
"  Lord,  Lord,  open  for  us;"  he  will  answer,  and  say  to 
you,  I  do  not  know  you  :  Whence  are  ye?  Then  ye  will 
begin  to  say.  We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  presence, 
and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets.  But  he  will  say,  I 
tell  you,  I  do  not  know  you.  Whencesoever  ye  are,  de- 
part from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

Weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth  Avill  be  there,  when  ye 
shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  pro- 
phets, in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  ye  yourselves  cast  out. 
People,  indeed,  will  come  from  the  east,  and  ^vest,  and 
from  the  north,  and  south,  and  be  entertained  in  the  king- 
dom of  God :  And  lo  1  there  are  last,  who  shall  be  first ; 
and  there  are  first,  who  shall  be  last. 

On  that  same  day  some  pharisees  came  and  said  tt) 
him,  Get  away,  and  depart  hence,  for  Herod  intendeth  to 
kill  thee : 

Whereupon  lie  said  to  them,  Go,  and  tell  that  fox, 
Behold!  I  cast  out  demons,  and  perform  cures,  to-day, 
and  to-morrow ;  and,  on  the  third  day,  I  am  perfected. 
But  I  must  continue  my  course  to-day,  and  to-morrow, 
and  the  day  following;  for  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  a 
prophet  will  be  destroyed  any  \vhere  but  in  Jerusalem. 

Oh !  Jerusalem !  Jerusalem !  thou  that  killest  the  pro- 
phets, and  stonest  them  who  are  sent  to  thee !  How  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy  children,  as  a  hen  doth  hei' 
brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not !  Behold  \  your 
house  is  left  for  you  a  desolation :  And  verily,  I  say  to 
you,  Ye  shall  iwt  see  me,  until  the  time  come,  when  ye 
will  say,  Blessed  the  one  coming  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord !  \ 


110  SECTION  XXXII. 


J>uke 
siv,  1 


10 


11 


12 


13 

14 


16 
17 

18 


It  happened  also,  on  a  sabbath-day,  when  he  went  to 
eat  at  the  house  of  one  of  the  chiefs,  who  were  pharisees, 
and  they  were  watching  him,  lo  I  there  was  before  him  a 
man  who  had  a  dropsy.  And  Jesus,  addressing  the  doc- 
tors of  law,  and  the  pharisees,  said,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath-day  ?  But  they  were  silent :  Then,  taking  the 
man  by  the  hand,  he  cured  him ;  and,  having  dismissed 
him,  he  continued  his  discourse  to  them,  and  said,  Who 
among  you,  if  his  ass,  or  his  ox,  fall  into  a  pit,  will  not, 
instantly,  pull  it  out  on  a  sabbath-day?  And  to  this  they 
could  make  no  reply. 

Then,  observing  how  eager  the  guests  were  for  the  first 
places  at  table,  he  addressed  to  them  a  parable,  and  said, 
When  thou  art  invited  by  any  one  to  a  wedding-feast,  do 
not  take  the  uppermost  place,  lest  a  person  of  greater  dis- 
tinction, than  thou,  be  invited  by  him;  in  which  case  he, 
who  invited  thee  and  him,  will  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give 
place  to  this  man :  Then  thou,  with  confusion,  must 
take  the  lower  place.  But  when  thou  art  invited,  go  and 
take  the  lowest  place ;  that  when  he,  who  invited  thee, 
Cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher :  Then 
thou  wilt  have  honour  in  the  sight  of  them  who  are  at  ta- 
ble with  thee.  For  whoever  exalteth  himself,  shall  be 
humbled ;  and  he,  who  humbleth  himself,  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

Then  he  said  to  him  who  invited  him.  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner,  or  a  supper,  invite,  not  thy  friends,  nor 
thy  brethren,  nor  thy  relations,  nor  thy  rich  neighbours, 
lest  they  also  invite  thee  in  their  turn,  and  a  recompense 
be  made  thee ;  but,  when  thou  makest  an  entertainment, 
invite  the  poor,  the  maimed,  and  the  blind,  and  thou  shalt 
be  happy ;  for,  as  they  are  not  of  ability  to  requite  thee,  a 
requital  will  be  made  to  thee  at  the  resurrection  of  the 
righteous. 

Upon  hearing  this  one  of  the  guests  said  to  him,  Happy 
he  who  eateth  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

Whereupon  he  said  to  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great 
supper,  and  invited  many :  But,  when  he  sent  out  his 
servants,  at  supper  time,  to  say  to  them  who  were  invited, 
Come !  for  all  things  are  ready ;  they  all,  from  one  [mo- 
tive,] began  to  make  excuses.  The  first  said,  I  have 
bought  a  field,  and  I  must  ^o  and  see  jt ;  I  pray  thee 


SECTION  XXXII.  ill 

make  njy  excuse :  And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  am  going  to  try  them ;  I  pray  thee 
make  my  excuse :  And  another  said,  I  have  married  a 
wife ;  and,  therefore,  I  cannot  go. 

So  the  servant  came  and  told  his  master  these  things. 
And  the  master  of  the  family,  being  incensed,  said  to  his 
servant.  Go  out,  quickly,  to  the  streets,  and  lanes,  of  the 
city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor,  ajid  the  maimed,  the 
lame,  and  the  blind.  And  when  the  servant  said,  Master, 
I  have  done  as  thou  didst  command ;  and  still  there  is 
room ;  the  master  said  to  the  servant,  Go  out  to  the  high- 
ways, and  hedges,  and  press  people  to  come,  that  my 
house  may  be  full ;  for  I  say  to  you,  None  of  the  men> 
who  have  been  invited,  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

SECTION  XXXIII. 

As  great  multitudes  were  travelling  with  him,  he 
turned  to  them  and  said,  If  any  one  come  to  me,  and  doth 
not,  comparatively,  hate  father,  and  mother,  and  wife, 
and  children,  and  brothers,  and  sisters,  and  even  him- 
self also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  And  whosoever 
doth  not  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple. 

Which  of  you,  intending  to  build  a  tovt^er,  doth  not 
first  sit  down  and  calculate  the  cost,  to  know  whether  he 
hath  sufficient  to  finish  it  ?  lest,  having  laid  the  founda- 
tion, and  not  being  able  to  complete  the  work,  he  be- 
come the  scoff"  of  all  who  see  it ;  who  will  say,  This  man 
begaw  to  build,  but  was  not  able  to  finish.  Or  what  king, 
marching  out  to  encounter  another  in  battle,  doth  not  sit 
down  and  consult  whether  he,  with  ten  thousand  men,  is 
able  to  meet  him  who  is  coming  against  him,  with  twenty 
thousand?  and,  if  not,  doth  he  not,  while  the  other  is  yet 
at  a  great  distance,  send  an  embassy,  and  sue  for  peace? 
In  like  manner,  therefore,  let  every  one  of  you  do :  He 
who  doth  not  give  up  all  his  possessions  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

Salt  is  good ;  but  if  the  salt  become  insipid,  with  what 
can  it  be  seasoned?  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor  for 
the  dunghill :  It  is  tlirowji  away.  Whqever  hath  ears  lo 
hesiXf  let  him  hear! 


112  SECTION  XXXIII. 


Luke 
XV,  1 


10 

11 

12 


14 
15 

15 
17 
38 

39 


As  publicans  and  sinners  were  continually  resorting 
to  him,  to  heai"  him ;  when  the  pharisees,  and  the  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth  sinners,  and 
eateth  widi  them;  he  then  spake  this  p;arable  to  them, 
saying, 

What  man  among  you,  having  an  hundred  sheep,  doth 
not,  upon  losing  one  of  them,  leave  the  ninety-nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  go  in  search  of  that  which  is  lost  until  he 
find  it?  and,  having  found  it,  doth  he  not  joyfully  lay  it 
on  his  shoulders ;  and,  on  coming  home,  call  together 
his  friends  and  neighbours,  saying  to  them.  Rejoice  with 
me,  because  I  have  found  the  sheep  which  was  lost  ? 

Thus,  I  assure  you,  there  will  be  greater  joy  in  heaven 
for  one  reforming  sinner,  than  for  ninety-nine  righteous 
persons,  who  have  no  need  of  reformation. 

Or  what  woman,  having  ten  drachmas,  [that  is,  small 
pieces  of  coined  silver,]  doth  not,  if  she  lose  one  of  them, 
light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  search  diligently 
until  she  find  it  ?  and,  having  found  it,  doth  she  not  as- 
semble her  female  friends  and  neighbours,  saying,  Re- 
joice with  me,  because  I  have  found  the  drachma  which 
was  lost? 

Thus,  I  assure  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God,  for  one  reforming  sinner. 

He  said  also,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons,  and  the 
youngest  of  them  said  to  his  father,  Give  me  that  portion 
of  the  estate  -which  falleth  to  my  share.  So  he  divided 
the  moveable  estate  between  them  : 

And  not  many  days  after,  the  younger  son,  having  ga- 
thered all  together,  took  a  journey  to  a  distant  country, 
and  there  wasted  his  substance  in  riotous  living.  And, 
when  he  had  spent  all,  there  came  on  a  grievous  famine 
over  all  that  country  ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want :  So 
he  went  and  connected  himself  with  one  of  the  citizens  of 
that  country,  who  sent  him  to  his  form  to  feed  swine. 
And  he  was  fain  to  fill  his  belly  with  the  carob  pods 
Avhich  the  swine  were  eating,  as  nobody  gave  him  any 
thing.  At  length,  coming  to  himself,  he  said.  How- 
many  hired  servants  of  my  father  have  bread  enough, 
and  to  spare,  while  I  am  perishing  with  hunger !  I  will 
arise,  and  go  to  my  father,  and  say  to  him,  Father !  I 
have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no 


SECTION  XXXIII.  113 

more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son ;  make  me  as  one  of 
thy  hired  servants : 

Accordingly  he  ai*ose,  and  went  to  his  father ;  but  he, 
keeping  yet  at  a  distance,  his  father  saw  him,  and  had 
compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed 
him:  Whereupon  the  son  said  to  him,  Father!  I  have 
sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son :  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants,  Bring  out  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him ;  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  finger,  and  shoes  on  his  feet ;  and  bring 
out  the  fatted  calf  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat  and  be  joyful, 
because  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  come  to  life ;  he 
was  indeed  lost,  and  is  now  found :  So  they  began  to  be 
merry : 

Now  the  elder  brother  was  in  the  field ;  and,  as  he  was 
coming  home,  and  drew  near  to  the  house,  he  heard  the 
music  and  dancing;  whereupon,  calling  one  of  the  ser- 
vants, he  inquired  what  might  be  the  occasion  of  this : 
And  he  said  to  him,  It  is  because  thy  brother  is  come ; 
and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath 
received  him  in  good  health.  At  this  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in :  His  father,  therefore,  ■\^'ent  out,  and  en- 
treated him ;  but  he,  answering,  said  to  his  father.  Be- 
hold !  these  many  years  that  I  haAC  served  thee,  without 
ever  disobeying  thy  command,  tliou  hast  never  given  me 
a  kid,  that  I  might  be  merry  with  my  friends ;  but  as  soon 
as  this  son  of  thine  is  come,  who  hath  devoured  thy  sub- 
stance with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted 
calf: 

In  reply  to  this  his  father  said  to  him.  Son,  thou  art 
always  with  me,  and  all  that  I  have  is  thine ;  but  we  ought 
to  feast  and  rejoice,  because  this  thy  brother  was  dead, 
and  is  come  to  life;  he  was  indeed  lost,  and  is  now 
found. 

Then  he  said  to  his  disciples.  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man  who  had  a  steward,  and  this  steward  \vas  accused 
of  having  wasted  his  substance;  so,  having  called  him, 
he  said  to  him.  What  is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee?  Give 
an  account  of  thy  stewardship,  for  thou  canst  no  longer 
be  steward.  Thereupon  the  steward  said,  Avithin  him- 
self, What  am  I  to  do,  since  my  lord  taketh  from  me  the 
stewardship !  I  am  not  able  to  dig !  to  be^  I  am  ashamed  i- 

p 


U4  SECTION  XXXIII. 


Luke 
xvi,  4 


19 
11 

12 


14 


15 

17 
18 


.19 


I  am  resolved  what  to  do ;  that,  when  I  am  removed  from 
the  stewardship,  I  may  be  received  into  their  houses : 
So,  having  sent,  severally,  for  each  of  his  master's  te- 
nants, he  saith  to  the  first.  How  much  art  thou  to  pay  to 
my  lord  ?  and  he  said.  An  hundred  baths  of  oil :  There- 
upon the  steward  said  to  him.  Take  thy  lease,  and  sit 
down,  quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Then  he  said  to  ano- 
ther. And  how  much  art  thou  to  pay  ?  and  he  said.  An 
hundred  cores  of  wheat;  whereupon  he  said  to  hini* 
I'ake  thy  lease,  and  write  eighty. 

And  the  master  commended  the  prudence  of  the  un- 
just steward. 

Because  the  children  of  this  world  are  more  prudent 
than  the  children  of  light,  in  the  management  of  their  con- 
cerns, therefore,  I  say  to  you,  With  the  mamm.on  [that 
is,  with  the  worldly  prudence,  or  forecast,]  of  this  un- 
righteousness make  ye  friends,  for  yourselves,  that  when 
ye  fail,  [that  is,  when  ye  die,]  ye  may  be  received  into 
the  everlasting  mansions.  He  who  is  faithful  with  a  very 
little,  is  faithful  also  with  much ;  and  he  who  is  unjust 
v/ith  a  very  little,  is  unjust  also  with  much.  If  yc,  then, 
were  not  faithful  with  this  unjust  mammon,  [or  worldly 
prudence,]  who  will  entrust  to  you  the  true?  And,  if  ye 
arc  not  faithful  with  that  which  is  another's,  will  any  one 
give  you  that  to  be  your  own  ? 

No  man  can  serve  two  masters  ;  for  he  will  either  hata 
one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  he  will  adhere  to  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon, 
[a  worldly  temper.] 

When  the  pharisecs,  who  loved  money,  heard  all  these 
things,  they  treated  him  with  scorn  :  Whereupon  he  said 
to  them.  Ye  are  they  who  justify  yourselves  before  men; 
but  God  knoweth  your  hearts  ;  because  that  ^vhich  is  in 
high  esteem  among  men,  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight 
of  God,  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  were  until  John: 
From  that  time  the  kingdom  of  God  is  proclaimed,  and 
into  it  every  one  is  pressing :  But  sooner  shall  the  heaven 
and  the  earth  perish,  than  one  tittle  of  the  law  fail.  Who- 
soever divorceth  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery ;  and  whosoever  marrieth  her  Avho  hath 
been  divorced,  committeth  adultery. 

There  was  a  certain  ricli  man  who  was  clad  with  pur- 


SECTION  XXXIII.  115 

pic  and  cotton  robes,  and  who  feasted,  daily,  in  a  splendid 
manner:  And  there  was  a  certain  poor  man,  named  La- 
zarus, who  was  laid  at  his  gates,  full  of  sores ;  desirous, 
indeed,  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  man's  table;  and,  moreover,  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores : 

At  length  the  poor  man  died ;  and  was  carried,  by 
angels,  to  Abraham's  bosom :  And  the  rich  man  died 
also,  and  was  buried :  And  in  hades,  [the  invisible 
world,]  having  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  being  in  torment, 
he  sceth  Abraham  far  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom ; 
whereupon  he  cried,  and  said.  Father  Abraham !  have 
pity  on  me,  and  send  Lazai-us,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of 
his  linger  in  water  and  cool  my  tongue,  for  I  am  torment- 
ed in  this  flame  :  And  Abraham  said,  Son!  remember 
that  thou,  in  thy  life-time,  receivedst  thy  good  things; 
and  Lazarus,  in  like  manner,  his  evil  things ;  but  now 
he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented:  But,  besides 
all  this,  there  is,  betwixt  us  and  you,  a  huge  gulf  fixed, 
so  that  they  who  would  go  hence  to  you,  cannot ;  nor  can 
they,  who  are  there,  cross  over  to  us.  Then  he  said,  I 
entreat  thee,  therefore,  father,  to  send  him  to  my  father's 
house ;  for  I  have  five  brothers ;  that  he  may  testify  to 
them  ;  that  they  may  not  also  come  to  this  place  of  tor- 
ment. To  this  Abraham  replied,  They  have  Moses,  and 
the  prophets,  let  them  hearken  to  them.  Whereupon  he 
said.  Nay,  father  Abraham !  but  if  one  go  to  them  from 
the  dead,  they  will  reform.  And  Abraham  said  to  him. 
If  they  will  not  hearken  to  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  nei- 
ther will  they  be  persuaded  though  one  should  rise  from 
the  dead. 

Then  he  said  to  his  disciples,  It  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  offences  will  not  come ;  but  alas !  for  him  by  whom 
they  come ;  better  Avere  it  for  him  to  have  a  mill-stone 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  to  be  thrown  into  the  sea, 
than  to  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.  Take 
heed  to  yourselves:  And  if  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him  ;  and,  if  he  repent,  forgive  him  :  And 
if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven  times  a  day,  and  seven 
times  a  day  return  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt 
forgive  him. 

Upon  this  the  disciples  said  to  the  Lord,  Increase  our 


116  SECTION  XXXIIL 


Luke 
svii,  6 


9 
10 


11 

12 
13 

14 

15 

16 

17 
18 

19 

20 

21 

22 
23 
24 


faith.  Whereupon  tlie  Lord  said  to  them,  If  ye  had  faitli 
like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  might  say  to  that  syca- 
mine tree,  Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  planted  in  the  sea ;  and 
it  would  obey  you. 

NoAv  would  any  of  you,  having  a  servant  ploughing, 
or  feeding  cattle,  say  to  him,  immediately  on  his  comint^ 
from  the  field.  Come  in,  and  sit  down  to  table?  Would 
he  not  rather  say  to  him,  Get  ready  my  supper,  and  gird 
thyself,  and  wait  upon  me,  till  I  have  done  eating  and 
drinking ;  and,  afterwards,  thou  mayest  eat  and  drink  ? 

Doth  he  think  himself  obliged  to  that  servant  for  obe}'- 
ing  his  orders  ?  I  think  not.  So  when  ye  have  done  all 
that  ye  are  commanded  to  do,  say,  We  are  servants  a\4io 
have  conferred  no  favour.  We  have  done  only  that  which 
we  were  bound  to  do. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  Jesus  was  going  to  Jeru- 
salem, he  passed  along  the  confines  of  Samaria  and  Ga- 
lilee ;  and,  as  he  was  entering  a  certain  village,  he  was 
met  by  ten  lepers,  who  stood  at  a  distance,  and  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying,  Jesus !  master !  have  pity  on  us ! 
And,  on  seeing  them,  he  said.  Go,  and  shew  yourselves 
to  the  priests :  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  they  wer^ 
going,  they  were  cleansed :  Whereupon  one  of  them, 
perceiving  that  he  w^as  healed,  returned,  glorifying  God 
with  a  loud  voice ;  and,  prostrating  himself  at  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  gave  him  thanks:  Now  he  was  a  Samaritan. 
Upon  this  Jesus  addressing  him,  said,  Were  there  not  ten 
cleansed  ?  Where  then  are  the  nine  ?  Are  there  none 
found  returning,  to  give  glory  to  God,  but  this  alien  ? 
Then  he  said  to  him.  Rise  and  go  thy  way ;  they  faith 
hath  cured  thee. 

Being  asked,  by  the  pharisees,  when  the  reign  of  God 
would  commence,  he  answered,  aiid  said  to  them.  The 
reign  of  God  doth  not  commence  with  parade ;  nor  shall 
they  say,  Lo  !  here  !  or,  Lo !  there !  for  the  reign  of  God 
is  within  you. 

Then  he  said  to  his  disciples.  The  days  will  come  when 
ye  will  earnestly  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son 
OF  Man,  and  sliall  not  see  it.  When  they  say  to  you, 
Lo !  here  !  or,  Lo !  there !  go  not  out,  nor  follow  them : 
For  as  the  lightning  flasheth  from  one  part  of  the  sky  to 
■another,  so  will  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man  be,  in 


SECTION  XXXIII.  117 

his  day :  But  he  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
by  this  generation :  And  as  it  ^vas  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
so  will  it  be  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  Man;  they  ate, 
they  drank,  they  married,  and  were  given  in  marriage, 
until  the  day  Noah  entered  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came, 
and  destroyed  them  all :  Just  so  it  was,  also,  in  the  days 
of  Lot ;  they  ate,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they 
planted,  they  builded ;  but,  on  the  day  Lot  went  out  of 
Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  them  ail :  Even  so  will  it  be  on  the  day  when 
the  Son  of  Man  shall  be  revealed.  On  that  day  who- 
ever shall  be  on  the  house-top,  and  his  goods  in  the  house, 
let  him  not  go  down  to  carry  them  av/ay ;  and,  in  like 
manner,  let  not  him  who  shall  be  in  the  field  turn  back  to 
what  is  behind  him.     Remember  Lot's  wife. 

One,  though  he  may  think  to  save  his  life,  shall  lose 
it;  and  another,  though  he  may  expose  his  life,  shall 
save  it. 

On  that  night,  I  assure  you,  there  "will  be  tuo  on  one 
couch ;  one  \\ill  be  taken,  and  the  other  dismissed :  Two 
women  will  be  grinding  together ;  one  will  be  taken,  and 
the  other  dismissed :  Two  men  will  be  in  the  field  ;  orre 
\\ili  be  taken,  and  the  other  dismissed.  Then  some,  ad- 
dressing him,  said,  Where,  master?  and  he  said  to  them. 
Wherever  the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  assemble. 

Then  he  addressed  to  them  a  parable,  to  shew  them 
that  they  ought  to  persevere  iji  prayer,  and  not  be  dis- . 
couraged:  There  was,  in  a  city,  a  certain  judge,  who 
neither  feared  God,  nor  regarded  man ;  and  there  was,  in 
that  city,  a  widow,  who  went  to  him,  saying.  Do  me  jus- 
tice on  my  adversary :  And,  for  a  while,  he  would  not ; 
but,  afterwai'ds,  he  said,  within  himself.  Though  I  nei- 
ther fear  God,  nor  regard  man,  yet,  because  this  widov/ 
giveth  me  trouble,  I  will  do  her  justice;  that  she  may 
not,  by  coming  perpetually,  torment  me.  And  the  Lord 
said.  Hear  what  this  unjust  judge  saith !  and  will  not  God 
vindicate  the  cause  of  his  chosen  ones,  who  are  crying 
to  him  day  and  night?  Will  he  linger  in  their  cause? 
He  will,  I  assure  you,  vindicate  their  cause  speedily. 
But  shall  the  Son  of  Man,  when  he  cometh,  find  this 
belief  in  this  land? 

Then,  Mith  a  view  to  some  who  liad  a  confidence  in 


118  SECTION  XXXIII. 

Luke 


;cvii), 
10 


11 


32 


14 


John 


36 

S7 
S8 

S9 

40 

41 

S.1 


themselves,  that  they  were  righteous,  and  who  despised 
others,  he  spake  this  parable  :  Two  men  Avent  up  to  the 
temple  to  pray ;  the  one  was  a  pharisee,  and  the  other  a 
publican:  The  pharisee,  standing  by  himself,  prayed 
thus,  "  O  God  !  I  thank  thee  that  I  am  not  like  the  rest 
of  men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers ;  nor  even  as  this 
publican :  I  fast  twice  a  week ;  I  pay  tithes  of  all  that  I 
possess."  But  the  publican,  who  stood  at  a  distance,  did 
not  presume  so  much  as  to  lift  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  but 
smote  his  breast,  saying,  "  God  be  merciful  to  me,  a 
sinner." 

I  tell  you.  This  man  went  down  to  his  house  acquitted, 
and  not  the  other :  For  whosoever  exalteth  himself,  shall 
be  humbled;  and  he  who  humbleth  himself,  shall  be 
exalted. 

SECTION  XXXIV. 

[When  Jesus  came  to  Jerusalem]  he  met  the  man  who 
was  blind  from  his  birth,  and  on  whose  eyes  he  had 
spread  clay,  and  said  to  him,  Go,  wash  them  at  the  pool 
Siloam.  Now  Jesus  had  heard  that  they  had  excommu- 
nicated him  ;  [and,  having  now  met  with  him,]  he  said 
to  him.  Dost  thou  believe  in  the  Son  of  God  ?  He  an- 
swered and  said.  Who  is  he,  sir,  that  I  may  believe  in 
him? 

Jesus  said  to  him.  Thou,  indeed,  seest  him  ;  and  it  is 
he  w^ho  is  talking  with  thee.  Thereupon  he  said.  Lord, 
I  believe  ;  and  worshipped  him. 

Then  Jesus  said,  I  am  come  into  this  world  for  judg- 
ment, that  they  who  do  not  see,  may  see ;  and  that  they 
who  see,  may  become  blind.  And  some  of  the  pharisees, 
who  were  with  him,  when  they  heard  this,  said.  Are  wc 
blind? 

Jesus  said  to  them,  If  ye  were  blind  ye  would  not  have 
sin ;  but  now  ye  say,  We  see ;  therefore  your  sin  re- 
maineth. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you.  He  who  entereth  not  by 
the  door,  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth  over, 
some  other  way,  is  a  thief  and  a  robber;  but  he  who 
goeth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep  :  To 
him  the  door-keeper  openeth ;  and  the  sheep  hearken  to 


22 

23 
24 


SECTION  XXXIV.  11!> 

his  \  oice ;  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  b}-^  name,  and 
leadeth  them  out :  And  v/hen  he  hath  brought  out  his 
o^vn  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  his  sheep  follow 
him,  because  they  know  his  \  oice.  They  will  not  follow 
a  stranger,  but  will  flee  from  him,  because  they  do  not 
know  the  voice  of  strangers. 

This  parable  Jesus  spake  to  them,  but  they  did  not 
comprehend  the  meanuig  of  that  which  he  said  to  them  ; 
therefore  Jesus  said  to  them  again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
to  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep  :  All  that  came  in  my 
stead  are  thieves  and  robbers ;  but  the  sheep  did  not 
hearken  to  them.  I  am  the  door  :  If  any  one  enter  in  b\^ 
me  it  shall  be  safe,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pas- 
ture. The  thief  comcth  only  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy.  I  am  come  that  they  may  have  life ;  and  that, 
they  may  have  it  superabundantly.  I  am  the  good  shep- 
herd. The  good  shepherd  exposeth  his  life  for  the  sheep  ;. 
But  the  hireling,  who  is  not  the  slieplierd,  and  to  whom 
the  sheep  do  not  belong,  when  he  seeththe  wolf  coming, 
lea^'cth  the  sheep  and  lleeth  ;  and  the  wolf  seizeth  some, 
and  scattereth  tlie  sheep.  The  hireling  fleeth  because  he- 
is  a  hireling,  and  eareth  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good 
shepherd,  and  I  know  my  own  sheep,  and  am  known  by 
them  which  are  mine  ;  even  as  the  Father  knoweth  me., 
and  I  know  the  Father  :  And  I  lay  down  my  life  for  my 
sheep.  Now  I  have  oilier  slieejD,  which  r.re  not  of  this 
fold ;  these  also  I  must  lead  :  They  will  hearken  to  ray 
voice ;  and  there  shall  be  one  flock,  and  one  shepherd. 
On  this  account  the  Father  loveth  me,  because  I  lay  down 
my  life  that  I  may  take  it  again  :  No  one  forceth  it  from 
me ;  but  I  lay  it  down  myself:  I  have  power  to  lay  it 
down,  and  I  have  po^ver  to  take  it  again  :  Tliis  commis- 
sion I  have  received  from  my  Father. 

Upon  this  there  was  an.other  division  among  the  Jews 
on  account  of  these  sayings.  Many,  indeed,  said.  He  is 
possessed  by  a  demon,  and  is  mad  :  Wh}-  do  }^e  hearken 
to  him ?  Others  said.  These  are  not  the  \\ords  of  a  de- 
moniac :  Can  a  demoniac  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

They  were  now  celebrating  the  Dedication  Festival,  at 
Jerusalem  ;  and  it  M'as  stormy  weather  ;  and  Jesus  kept 
walking  about  in  the  temple,  in  Solomon's  portico  :  The 
Jews,  therefore,  came  ai'ound  him  and  said  to  him,  How 


120  SECTION  XXXIV. 

John  J  long  dost  (liou  keep  us  in  suspense?    If  thou  be  THi: 
^'      CHRIST,  tell  us  plainly. 

25         Jesus  answered  them,  I  have  told  you,  but  ye  did  not 

believe :    The  works  which  I  do  in  my  Father's  name, 

'25    these  testify  concerning  me :    But  }'e  do  not  believe  ;  for 

27  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.  My  sheep,  as  I  told  you,  hearken 
to  my  voice ;   and  I  know  them ;  and  they  follow  me ; 

28  and  I  give  them  an  everlasting  life,  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  nor  shall  any  one  ^ATest  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  who  gave  them  to  me,  is  greater  than  all ; 
and  none  is  able  to  wrest  them  out  of  my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  ai'e  one. 

31  .J    Upon  this  the  Jews  took  up  stones,  to  stone  him.    Je- 

32  sus,  addressing  them,  said,  I  have  shewn  you  many  good 
\\'Orks  from  my  Father,  for  which  of  these  works  would 
ye  stone  me  ? 

The  Jews  answered  him,  saying,  For  a  good  work  ^^'c 
are  not  about  to  stone  thee ;  but  for  blasphemy  j  even 

34  because  thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God.  Jesus 
answered  them,  Is  it  not  \vritten  in  your  law,  [Psalms 

T,5  Ixxxii,  6,]  "  I  said  ye  are  gods:"  If  it  styleth  them 
gods,  to  Vvhom  the  word  of  God  was  addressed,  (now 
the  scriptures  cannot  be  set  aside,)  do  ye  say  of  me, 
whom  the  Father  hath  consecrated  and  sent  into  the 
world,  Thou  blasphemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Sc?i 

17    of  God?  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father  believe  me 

53  not ;  but,  if  I  do,  though  ye  do  not  believe  me,  believe 
the  works ;  that  ye  may  know,  and  believe,  that  the  Fa- 
ther is  in  me  and  I  in  him. 

39  Upon  this  they  again  sought  to  seize  him ;  but  he  witli- 

40  drew  out  of  their  hands;  and,  rising  up,  he  departed 
thence,  and  went  again  to  the  bank  of  the  Jordan,  to  the 
place  where  John  at  first  baptized,  and  he  abode  there: 

41  And  many  resorted  to  him ;  and  he,  as  usual,  taught  them. 
And  they  said,  John,  indeed,  did  no  miracle ;  but  all  that 
John  said,  respecting  this  man,  is  true. 

42  And  many  there  believed  in  him* 


E       121       ] 


Murk 

X,  I 

2 


10 
11 


12 


SECTION  XXXV. 

Now  great  multitudes  followed  him,  and  hc 
healed  them  there.  And  the  pharisees  came  to 
him,  [while  at  the  Jordan,]  and,  with  a  view  to 
try  him,  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  di- 
vorce his  wife  for  every  fault?  In  reply  to  which 
he  said  to  them,  Have  ye  not  read  that  the  Creator, 
at  the  beginning,  made  them  a  male  and  a  female? 
Then  he  said,  "  For  this  cause  a  man  is  to  leave 
his  father  and  his  mother^  and  cleave  to  his  tvife; 
and  they  two  shall  be  one  Jlesh.  Therefore,  what 
God  hath  joined  let  not  man  separate.'''^ 

They  say  to  him,  Why  then  did  Moses  com- 
m.and  to  give  a  bill  of  divorce,  and  dismiss?  And 
he,  in  reply,  said  to  them.  What  hath  Moses  com- 
manded you  ?  Then  they  said,  Moses  hath  per- 
mitted to  write  a  bill  of  divorce,  and  dismiss. 
Thereupon  Jesus  said  to  them.  Because  of  your 
stubborn  disposition  Moses  WTOte  this  precept  for 
you,  and  permitted  you  to  divorce  your  wives; 
but  it  was  not  so  from  the  beginning. 

NoAV,  when  he  was  in  the  house,  his  disciple? 
asked  him  again  concerning  this  matter;  where- 
upon he  said  to  them,  I  say  to  you,  Whosoever 
shall  divorce  his  wife,  except  it  be  for  wlioredom, 
and  shall  marry  another,  conimitteth  adultery ;  and 
he,  who  marrieth  her  who  was  divorced,  com- 
mitteth  adultery:  And  if  a  woman  divorce  her 
husband,  and  marry  another,  she  conimitteth  adul- 
tery. His  disciples  say  to  him,  If  such  be  the 
case,  between  the  husband  and  wife,  it  is  not  ex- 
pedient to  marry :  Thereupon  he  said  to  them.  All 
men  cannot  admit  this  inference ;  but,  x\ith  res- 
pect to  them  to  whom  it  is  granted,  (for  there  are 
some  who  ha\'e  been  eunuchs  from  their  birth; 
and  sotne  have  been  made  eunuchs  by  men ;  and 
there  arc  some  who  have  made  themselves  eunuchs, 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven,)  let  thcni  admit  it,  who 
ran  admit  it. 


12: 


SECTION  XXXV 


Matt. 
jiix,  13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


i9 


20 


21 


Mai-k 
X,  13 

Luke 

xviii, 

15 

14 

15 

17 

16 

16 

17 

18 

18 

19 

19 

20 

20 

£1 

21 

22 

When  even  little  children  were  brought  to 
him  that  he  might  touch  them,  or  lay  his 
hands  on  them,  and  pray  for  them,  his  disci- 
ples rebuked  them  who  brought  them ;  but 
Jesus,  observing  this,  expressed  his  displea- 
sure, and  said  to  them,  Let  the  children  alone, 
and  do  not  hinder  them  to  come  to  me ;  for 
of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens.  Ve- 
rily, I  say  to  you,  Whosoever  will  not,  like 
a  child,  receive  the  kingdom  of  God,  he  shall 
never  enter  it.  Then,  having  called  the  chil- 
dren to  him,  and  taken  them  in  his  arms,  he 
laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  blessed  them ; 
and,  having  blessed  them,  he  departed  thence. 

And,  as  he  was  setting  out  on  his  journey, 
a  certain  young  chief  came,  running;  and, 
kneeling  down  before  him,  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Good  teacher !  what  good  am  I  to  d© 
that  I  may  obtain,  and  inherit,  an  everlasting 
life? 

Thereupon  Jesus  said  to  him,  Why  callest 
thou  me  good:  There  is  none  good,  but  God 
only :  But,  if  thou  desirest  to  enter  into  that 
life,  keep  the  commandments. 

He  saith  to  him.  Which?  Jesus  saith  to 
him,  Thou  knowest  the  commandments: 
They  are  these.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  mur- 
der ;  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery ;  Thou 
shalt  not  steal ;  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness ;  Thou  shalt  not  defraud ;  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother ;  and.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

The  youth  said  to  him,  Master !  all  these  I 
have  kept  from  my  childhood :  What  lack 
I  yet? 

Then  Jesus,  looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
loved  him,  and  said  to  him.  There  is  still 
one  thing  wanting.  If  thou  wishest  to  be 
perfect,  go,  sell  thy  estate,  and  distribute  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven ;  then  come,  and,  having  taken  up  the 
cross,  follow  me. 


SECTION  XXXV. 


i23 


Mark 
X.22 


23 


24 


28 


2D 


Lulae 

xviii, 
23 


24 


2S 


29 


iX. 


1 


30 


At  hearing  this  the  }^outh  was  grieved,  arui 
went  away  sorrowful;  for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

When  Jesus  saw  that  he  was  sorrowful,  he 
looked  round  and  said  to  his  disciples,  How 
difficult  it  is  for  them  who  have  riches  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God !  Verily,  I  say 
to  you,  A  man,  who  hath  these  things,  will, 
with  difficulty,  enter  the  kingdom  of  God. 

His  disciples  being  astonished  at  these 
words  of  his,  Jesus,  addressing  them  again, 
said,  Children !  how  difficult  a  thing  it  is  for 
them,  who  trust  in  riches,  to  enter  the  king- 
dom of  God  I  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  pass 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  God :  At  this 
they  were  still  more  astonished,  and  said 
among  themselves.  Who  then  can  be  saved? 
whereupon  Jesus,  looking  steadfastly  on  them, 
said,  With  men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with 
God ;  for,  with  God,  all  things  are  possible. 

On  this  Peter,  addressing  him,  said,  Lo! 
we  have  left  all,  and  followed  thee,  wliat  then 
shall  we  have  ? 

In  reply  to  which  Jesus  said  to  them.  With 
respect  to  you,  who  have  followed  me ;  at 
the  renovation,  when  the  Son  of  Man 
shall  sit  On  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  on  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel.  And,  verily,  I  say  to  you, 
There  is  none,  who  hath  left  house,  or  bro- 
thers, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife, 
or  children,  or  fields,  for  the  sake  of  me,  and 
my  name,  and  for  the  sake  of  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  the  gospel,  who  shall  not  now, 
e\'en  in  this  present  time,  receive  an  hundred 
fold  compensation  for  houses,  and  brothers, 
and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children,  and 
fields,  as  well  as  for  persecutions;  and,  in 
the  age  to  come,  an  everlasting  life:  But 
many  who  are  first  shall  be  last,  and  the  last 
first.     For  the  reign  of  the  heavens  is  like  3 


124  SECTION  XXXV. 


Jlatt. 


9 

10 

11 

12 

13 
14 
15 
-16 


householder,  who  went  out  with  the  Proi  [the  early 
morn ;  or,  at  the  end  of  the  third  watch,]  to  hire  la- 
bourers for  his  vineyard ;  and,  having  agreed  with  some 
labourers  for  a  denary  a  day,  he  sent  them  to  his  vine- 
yard: And,  going  out  about  the  third  hour,  [that  is, 
about  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,]  he  saw  some  stand- 
ing in  tlie  market-place  unemployed,  and  said  to  them. 
Go  ye  also  to  the  vineyard,  and  I  will  give  you  what  is 
reasonable  :   So  they  went : 

Again,  about  the  sixth,  and  ninth  hour,  [that  is,  about 
noon,  and  three  o'clock,  afternoon,]  he  went  out  and  did 
the  sam.e:  And,  having  gone  out  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  [that  is,  about  an  hour  before  sun-set,]  he  fouiicl 
others  standing  unemployed,  and  saith  to  them,  Why 
have  ye  stood  here,  all  the  day,  unemployed?  They  say 
to  him,  Because  no  one  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  to  them, 
Go  ye  also  to  the  vineyard,  and  ye  shall  receive  what  is 
reasonable : 

And,  when  the  Opsia  was  coming  on,  [that  is,  after  sun- 
set,] the  owner  of  the  vineyard  said  to  his  steward,  Call 
the  labourers,  and  pay  them  their  wages,  beginning  with 
the  last,  and  ending  with  the  first :  So  they  who  had  been 
hired  at  the  eleventh  hour  came,  and  received,  every  one, 
a  denary :  And  when  the  first  hired  came,  they  expected 
to  receive  more;  but  they  also  received,  every  one,  a 
denaiy : 

And,  when  they  received  it,  they  murmured  against  the 
householder,  saying.  These  last  have  worked  but  one 
hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  to  us,  who  have 
borne  the  burden  and  the  heat  of  the  day  :  But  he,  in  re- 
ply, said  to  one  of  them,  Companion !  I  do  thee  no  wrong. 
Didst  thou  not  agree  with  me  for  a  denary  ?  Take  what 
is  thine,  and  go  thy  way :  It  is  my  will  to  give  this  last 
as  much  as  to  thee :  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I 
please  with  my  own?  Is  thine  eye  evil  because  I  am 
good?  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last:  FoV 
there  are  many  called,  but  few  chosen. 


[       125       ] 


SECTION  XXXVI. 

Now  one  Lazarus,  an  inhabitant  of  Bethany,  the  bro- 
ther of  Miuy,  and  her  sister  Martha,  was  sick.  It  was 
this  Mary  who  anojnted  the  Lord  with  balsam,  after  wip- 
ing his  feet  with  tii.e  tresses  of  her  hair,  whose  brother  La- 
zarus was  sick.  The  sisters,  therefore,  sent  to  Jesus, 
saying.  Lord,  lie  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

Upon  hearing  this  Jesus  said.  This  sickness  is  not  to 
death ;  but  for  the  glory  of  God ;  that  by  it  the  Son  of 
God  may  be  glorified.  Therefore,  though  Jesus  loved 
Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazai'us,  yet,  when  he  heard 
that  he  was  sick,  he  stayed  two  days  in  the  place  where 
he  was ;  and,  after  that,  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Let  us 
go  again  to  Judea.  The  disciples  say  to  him,  Rabbi, 
very  lately  the  Jews  sought  to  stone  thee,  and  art  thou 
going  thither  again?  Jesus  ans\\ered,  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  If  any  one  walk  in  the  day  ht; 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  the  world; 
but,  if  any  one  \valk  in  the  night  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light.  Thus  he  spake ;  but  after  that  he  saith 
to  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  is  composed  to  rest,  but  I 
am  going  to  wake  him.  Thereupon  his  disciples  said, 
Master,  if  he  be  composed  to  rest,  he  will  recover.  Now 
Jesus  spake  of  his  death,  but  they  thought  that  he  spoke 
of  his  taking  rest  in  sleep.  Therefore  Jesus  then  told 
them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead  ;  and,  for  your  sakes,  that 
ye  may  believe,  I  am  glad  that  I  was  not  there.  But  let 
us  go  to  him.  Thereupon  Thomas,  who  is  called  Didy- 
mus,  said  to  his  fellow  disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  now 
four  days  in  the  tomb. 

Now  Bethany  was  near  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  fur- 
longs off.  And  many  of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha, 
and  Mar}',  to  comfort  them  on  the  death  of  their  brother. 
Therefore,  as  soon  as  Martha  heard  that  Jesus  was  com- 
ing, she  went  out  to  meet  him  ;  but  Mary  remained  in 
the  house.  Martha,  therefore,  said  to  Jesus,  Lord,  if 
I  thou  hadst  been  licre  my  brother  would  not  have  died ; 
22  1  but  still,  I  know  that  whatever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God, 


L^6 


SECTION  XXXVI. 


John 
Xi,23 

■24 


26 


27 

CO 

31 


C4 
35 
35 


05 

41 
43 


God  will  grant  it  thee.  Jesus  saith  to  her,  Thy  brother 
shall  rise  again.  Martha  said  to  him,  I  know  that  he  shall 
rise  again,  at  the  resurrection,  at  the  last  da}'. 

Jesus  saith  to  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life ,: 
He  who  believeth  in  me,  though  he  die,  shall  live ;  and 
none,  who  liveth  and  believeth  in  me,  shall  die  for  ever. 
Believest  thou  this  ?  She  saith  to  him,  Yes,  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve that  thou  art  the  Christ — the  Son  of  God — 

THE  ONE  COMINC  INTO  THE  WORLD. 

Having  said  this  she  went  and  called  her  sister  Mary, 
privately,  sayings  The  teacher  is  come,  and  calleth  for 
thee.  As  soon  as  she  heai'd  she  riseth  up,  instantly,  and 
goeth  to  him. 

Now  Jesus  had  not  yet  entered  the  village,  but  was  at 
the  place  where  Martha  met  him.  When  the  Jews,  there- 
fore, who  were  in  the  house,  and  comforting  Mary,  saw 
that  she  arose  hastily,  and  went  out,  they  followed  her, 
saying.  She  is  going  to  the  tomb,  to  weep  there.  When 
Mary  then  came  to  the  place  where  Jesus  was,  upon  see- 
ing iiim,  she  fell  at  his  feet,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here  my  brother  would  not  have  died. 

When  Jesus,  therefore,  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews 
who  came  with  her  weeping  also,  he  restrained  his  spirit, 
and  was  troubled,  and  said.  Where  have  ye  laid  him? 
They  said  to  him.  Lord,  come  and  see.  Jesus  wept. 
Upon  this  the  Jews  said.  Behold  I  how  he  loved  him ! 

And  some  of  them  said.  Could  not  this  man,  who 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have  prevented  his  death? 

Then  Jesus,  again  restraining  himself,  cometh  to  the 
tomb.     Now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  against  it. 

Jesus  saith.  Remove  the  stone. 

Mardia,  the  sister  of  him  who  was  dead,  saith  to  him, 
Master,  by  this  time  the  smell  is  offensive ;  for  this  is 
the  fourth  "day.  Jesus  saith  to  her.  Did  I  not  tell  thee.  If 
thou  woulds't  believe,  thou  shouldst  see  the  glory  of 
God? 

Then  they  removed  the  stone  from  the  place  where  the 
deceased  lay  :  And  Jesus  raised  his  eyes  and  said.  Fa- 
ther, I  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard  me.  Now  I  know 
that  thou  heai-est  me  always ;  but  I  have  said  this  for  the 
sake  of  the  people  standing  ai'ound,  that  they  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 


Matt       VI  ark 


SECTION  XXXVI.  127 

And,  having  said  this,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  La- 
zaiiis !  come  forth !  Whereupon  he,  who  had  been  dead, 
catne  forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave  clothes ;  and 
his  face  wrapped  in  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go. 

Upon  this  many  of  the  Jews,  who  had  come  to  Mary, 
when  they  saw  wkit  Jesus  had  done,  believed  in  him.. 
But  some  of  them  went  to  the  pharisees,  and  told  them 
what  Jesus  had  done:  Whereupon  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  pharisees,  assembled  the  sanhedrim,  and  said,  What 
are  we  doing?  Because  this  man  doth  many  miracles,  if 
we  let  him  go  on  thus,  all  Avill  believe  in  him ;  and  the 
Romans  will  come,  and  destroy  both  this  place  and  this 
nation  of  ours. 

And  one  of  them,  namely,  Caiaphas,  being  chief  priest 
that  year,  said  to  them,  As  for  you,  ye  know  nothing  at 
all,  and  do  not  consider  that  it  is  better  for  us  that  one 
man  die  for  the  people,  than  that  the  whole  nation  should 
perish.  Now  this  he  said  not  merely  of  himself;  but,  be- 
ing high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  was 
soon  to  die  for  that  niition ;  and  not  for  that  nation  only ; 
but  that  he  might  gather,  into  one  body,  the  children  of 
God,  who  are  scattered  abroad. 

From  that  day,  therefore,  they  consulted  together  thai 
they  might  put  him  to  death.  For  this  cause  Jesus  no 
more  w^alked  about  publicly,  among  the  Jevvs,  but  went 
thence  to  the  country  near  the  wilderness,  to  a  city  called 
Ephraim,  and  continued  there  with  his  disciplcr,. 

SECTION  XXXVII. 

Now  the  Passover  of  the  Jews  was  near;  and  mat:,' 
went  up,  from  the  country,  to  Jerusalem,  before  the  Pass 
over,  to  purify  themselves :  They,  therefore,  sought  Je- 
sus, and  said  to  one  another,  as  they  were  standing  in  tht 
temple,  What  think  ye?  will  he  not  come  to  this  fc^ti\  alV 
Now  the  chief  priests,  and  the  pharisees,  had  issued  ais 
order  that  if  any  one  knew  where  he  was,  he  should  gi\r 
information,  that  they  might  apprehend  him. 

Now  when  Jesus  and  his  disciples  wqtc  on  tli-. 
way  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  Jesus  was  walking  be- 
fore them,  thev  were  seized  vritJi  a  horror,  and  fol- 


128 


SECTION  XXXVIL 


Matt,  j  Mai-k 


18.  ^3 


19    )       34 


1       35 


36 
37 


20 
21 

22 


,'j    i       39 
I 


40 


24    1       41 


32 


Luke  lowed  him  with  fear.  Wliereupon  Jesus,  tak- 
^'i  ing  the  twelve  a-part,  by  the  way,  took  oc- 
casion again  to  tell  them  what  would  soon 
befal  him  :  And  he  said  to  them.  Behold !  we 
are  going  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  all  that  tlie 
prophets  ha^^e  written,  concerning  the  Son 
OF  Man,  will  be  accomplished;  for  he  will 
be  delivered  to  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes ;  and  they  will  condemn  him  to  death, 
and  deliver  him  up  to  the  nations;  and  he 
will  be  mocked,  and  insulted,  and  spit  upon, 
and  scourged,  and  crucified  ;  and,  being  put 
to  death,  he  will  rise  ao-aiii  on  the  third  dav. 
But  they  understood  nodiing  of  these  things  : 
The  matter,  indeed,  was  hid  from  them,  so 
that  they  did  not  comprehend  the  meaning  of 
what  was  said  to  them.  Then  came  near  to  him 
James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  saying, 
Teacher,  we  desire  that  thou  wouldst  do  for  us 
what  we  are  about  to  ask  :  Whereupon  he  said  to 
them,  What  do  ye  desire  me  to  do  for  you  ?  And 
they  said,  Grant  us,  that  one  of  us  may  sit  on  thy 
right-hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left,  in  thy  glory. 

The  mother  of  Zebedee's  sons  came  also,  as  well 
as  her  sons ;  and,  prostrating  herself,  asked  a  fa- 
vour of  him ;  and  he  said  to  her,  What  dost  thou 
desire  ?  She  said  to  him,  Grant  that  these  two  sons 
of  mine  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right-hand,  and  the 
other  on  thy  left,  in  thy  kingdom.  In  reply  to 
which  Jesus  said,  Ye  do  not  know  what  ye  are 
asking.  And  to  them  he  said.  Can  ye  drink  the 
cup  which  I  am  about  to  drink,  and  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  with  which  I  am  soon  to  be  bap- 
tized ?  They  said  to  him,  We  can.  Then  Jesus 
said  to  them.  Ye  shall,  indeed,  drink  the  cup  which 
I  am  about  to  drink,  and  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism with  which  I  am  about  to  be  baptized ;  but  to 
sit  on  my  right-hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to 
give,  except  to  those  for  whom  it  is  prepared  by  m}- 
Father. 

Now  when  the  ten  heard,  they  began  to  express 
indignation ,  against  the  two  brothers,  James  and 


SECTION  xxxvri. 


129 


Matt. 

XX, 

25 


26 

27 


29 


Mark 

Luke 

x,42 

xviii. 

43 

44 

45 

46 

35 

36 

47 

37 

:f2 


48 


S8 


39 


49 


50 


51 


52 


4<) 


41 


42 


John :  But  Jesus,  having  called  them  to  him, 
said  to  them,  Ye  know  that  the  rulers,  and 
chiefs,  of  the  nations,  exercise  dominion  over 
them ;  and  they  who  are  grandees  exercise 
authority  over  them ;  but  it  shall  not  be  so 
among  you :  But  wl^ever,  among  you, 
would  wish  to  be  great,  let  him  be  your  at- 
tendant; and  whoever,  among  you,  would 
wish  to  be  first,  let  him  be  the  servant  of  all. 
For  even  the  Son  of  Man  did  not  come 
to  be  waited  on ;  but  to  wait,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

Then  they  proceeded  on ;  and,  when  they 
drew  near  to  Jericho,  there  happened  to  be, 
[on  the  farther  side  of  Jericho,]  two  blind 
men,  sitting  by  the  way-side,  begging.  One 
of  them  was  Bartimeus,  son  of  Timeus ;  who, 
having  heard  [the  noise  of]  the  multitude 
passing  through,  inquired  what  might  have 
been  the  matter;  and,  being  told,  just  as 
Jesus  v.'as  going  out  of  Jericho,  with  his  dis- 
ciples, and  a  great  multitude,  that  Jesus,  the 
Nazarenc,  was  passing  close  by,  he  began  to 
cry  aloud,  and  say,  Jesus,  son  of  David,  have 
pity  on  me.  They  both  cried,  Have  pijiy  on 
us,  O  master !  son  of  Da\id  ! 

And  when  they,  who  went  before,  checked 
them,  they  cried  the  louder.  Many,  indeed, 
rebuked  Bartimeus,  that  he  should  hold  his 
peace,  but  he  cried  the  louder,  Son  of  David, ■ 
have  pity  on  me ! 

Thereupon  Jesus,  sUDpping,  oi'dcred  liini 
to  be  called.  So  they  called  the  blind  man, 
saying  to  him,  Take  courage!  arise!  he 
calleth  thee.  Thereupon,  throwing  aside  his 
mantle,  he  sprang  up,  and  went  to  Jesus,  v, 
And  Jesus,  addressing  him,  said,  What 
dost  thou  desire  me  to  do  for  thee  ?  And  h(' 
said,  O  sir!  that  I  may  have  sight  aga^n. 
And  Jesus  said  to  him.  Have  slglit  again ; 
thy  faith  hath  cured  thee.  And  Jesus  had 
compassion  on  them  both,  and  touchied  their 

R 


130 


SECTION  XXXVII. 


Luke 
six, 

1 

2 


9 
10 
11 

12 

13 

24 


36 
17 


la 


eyes,  and  instantly  they  received  siglit,  and  followed  him, 
praising  God. 

Now  when  Jesus  had  entered,  and  was  passing  through 
Jericho,  lo !  a  man,  named  Zaccheus,  who  was  a  chief 
publican,  and  a  wealthy  man,  sought  to  see  Jesus,  what 
sort  of  a  person  he  was ;  but  could  not,  by  reason  of  the 
crowd ;  for  he  was  of  low  stature ;  so,  running  before, 
he  climbed  a  sycamine  tree,  that  he  might  see  him ;  for 
he  was  to  pass  that  way.  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place  he  looked  up,  and  saw  him,  and  said  to  him,  Zac- 
cheus !  make  haste  down ;  for  I  am  to  stop,  to-day,  at  thy 
house.  Accordingly  he  hasted  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

When  the  multitude  saw  this  they  murmured,  saying, 
He  is  gone  to  be  entertained  by  a  sinner.  Thereupon 
Zaccheus,  standing  up,  said  to  the  Lord,  "  Sir,  the  half 
of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ;  and,  if  I  have  wronged 
any  man,  I  make  him  four-fold  restitution."  And  Jesus 
said,  concerning  him,  "  To-day  salvation  is  come  to  this 
house,  as  this  man  is,  indeed,  a  son  of  Abraham:  For 
the  Son  of  Man  is  come  to  seek,  and  save,  what  was 
lost."  And,  as  this  engaged  their  attention,  he  conti« 
nued  his  discourse,  and  spake  a  parable. 

Because  he  Av^as  near  Jerusalem,  and  they  thought  that 
the  reign  of  God  would  commence  immediately,  there- 
fore he  said, 

A  certain  person,  of  noble  birth,  was  going  to  a  dis- 
tant country  to  receive,  for  himself,  regal  power,  and  re- 
turn ;  so,  having  called  ten  servants  of  his,  he  delivered 
to  them  ten  pounds'  weight  of  money,  and  said  to  them, 
Trade  with  this  till  I  return : 

Now  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  embassy  after 
him,  saying,  We  do  not  wish  this  man  to  rule  over  us : 

And  when  he  had  obtained  the  regal  government,  and 
was  come  back,  he  ordered  those  servants  to  whom  he 
had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him ;  that  he  might 
know  what  every  one  had  gained : 

And  the  first  came  and  said,  My  lord,  that  pound  of 
thine  hath  gained  ten  pounds.  Thereupon  he  said  to 
him,  Well  done !  good  servant !  because  thou  hast  been 
faithful  with  a  small  trust,  be  thou  governor  of  ten  cities : 

Then  the  second  came  and  said,  My  lord,  that  pound 


SECTION  XXXVIL 


131 


of  thine  hath  gained  five  pounds.     And  he  said  to  him, 
Be  thou  also  governor  of  five  cities  : 

Then  another  came  and  said,  My  lord,  here  is  that 
pound  of  thine,  which  I  have  kept  v/rapped  up  in  a  nap- 
kin ;  for  I  ^^^as  afraid  of  thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere 
man :  Thou  takest  up  that  which  thou  laidst  not  down, 
and  reapest  that  ^vhich  thou  hast  not  sown.  Whereupoa 
his  lord  said  to  him.  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  I  will  con- 
demn thee,  tliou  malignant  slave !  Thou  knewest  that  I 
am  an  austere  man ;  taking  up  that  which  I  laid  not  down, 
and  reaping  that  which  I  have  not  sown !  Why,  then, 
didst  thou  not  put  my  money  in  the  bank ;  that,  at  my 
return,  I  might  have  received  it  with  interest? 

Then  he  said  to  his  attendants.  Take  the  pound  fi^om 
him,  and  give  it  to  him  who  hath  the  ten  pounds ;  (and, 
upon  their  saying  to  liim.  My  lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds,  he 
said,)  for  I  tell  you  that,  to  every  one  who  improveth,  more 
shall  be  given;  but,  from  him  who  improveth  not,  even 
that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away ;  and,  as  for  those 
enemies  of  mine,  who  would  not  have  me  to  rule  oyer 
them,  bring  them  hither  and  slay  them  in  my  presence. 

And,  having  spoken  this,  he  proceeded  on  in  his  jour- 
ney up  to  Jerusalem. 

SECTION  XXXVIII. 

Now  six  days  before  the  Passover, 
[on  the  seventh  day  of  the  week,  com- 
monly called  Saturday,]  Jesus  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,  who  had 
been  dead,  and  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead ;  and,  a  great  number  of  the  Jews, 
knowing  that  he  was  there,  came,  not 
only  on  the  account  of  Jesus,  but  also  to 
see  Lazarus,  whom  he  had  raised  from 
the  dead:  The  chief  priests,  therefore, 
determined  to  put  Lazarus  also  to 
death ;  because,  on  his  account,  many 
of  the  Jews  withdrew,  and  believed  in 
Jesus.  Next  day,  [namel)'^,  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  commonly  called  Sun- 
day,] tliey  proceeded  up  to  Jerusalem ; 


Mark 
xi. 


Luke 


John 
xii,  1 


10 


29 


132 


SECTION  XXXVIII. 


Matt, 
ssi. 


Mark 


Luke 
xix. 


31 


10 


John 
xii, 


12 


13 


5  i 


u 


and,  when  they  approached,  and  \vci?e 
come  near  Bethphage,  near  the  mount 
of  Olives,  Jesus  sent  two  of  his  disci- 
ples, saying  to  them.  Go  to  that  village, 
which  is  over  against  you ;  and,  just  as 
ye  enter  it,  ye  will  find  an  ass  tied ;  and, 
with  her,  a  colt  tied,  on  which  no  man 
ever  rode :  Untie,  and  bring  it  to  me. 
And  if  any  one  say  to  you,  Why  do  yc 
this?  Why  do  ye  untie  the  colt?  answer 
him  thus,  The  Lord  hath  occasion  for 
it,  and  will  quickly  send  it  back. 

Accordingly  the  two  disciples  went, 
and  found  the  colt  tied  at  the  door,  at  a 
place  where  two  ways  met;  and,  as 
they  were  untying  the  colt,  some  of  the 
people  standing  there — the  owners  of  it, 
said  to  them.  What  do  ye  mean  ?  Why 
do  ye  untie  the  colt?  and  they  answered 
as  Jesus  had  ordered,  "  The  Lord  hath 
occasion  for  it;"  upon  which  they  let 
them  go.  So  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus  :  And  when  they  had  laid  their 
mantles  on  the  colt,  he  sat  upon  them. 
And,  as  he  went  along,  many  spread 
their  mantles  on  the  way ;  and  others 
cut  sprigs  from  the  trees,  and  strewed 
them  on  the  way.  And  a  great  multi- 
tude, who  had  come  to  the  festival, 
hearing  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jeru- 
salem, took  branches  of  palm-trees  and 
went  out  to  meet  him,  and  cried,  Ho- 
sannah!  And  they  who  went  before, 
and  they  who  followed,  cried,  Hosan- 
nah !  blessed  he  who  is  coming  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord !  The  king  of  Israel ! 
The  reign  of  our  father  David !  Ho- 
sannah  in  the  highest ! 

Now  all  this  was  done,  so  that  there 
was  an  accomplishment  of  that  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  [Zachai'ias 
ix,  9,J  saying,  Say  to  the  daughter  of 


SECTION  XXXVIII. 


135 


Luke 
xix, 

John 
xii,15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

41 

42 

43 

44 

37 

38 

r.^ 

40 

Matt. 
xxl,  10 

11 

45 

12 

Sion,  Fear  not!  lo!  thy  king  comcth  to  thee,  meek, 
and  mounted  on  an  ass — even  on  a  young  colt,  the 
foal  of  an  ass.  These  things  his  disciples  did  not 
understimd  at  the  time ;  but,  when  Jesus  was  glo- 
rified, then  they  remembered  that  these  things  were 
\\Tittcn  concerning  him,  and  that  they  had  done 
them  for  him.  But  because  the  multitude,  who 
were  with  him,  testified  that  he  had  called  Lazarus 
from  the  tomb,  and  raised  him  from  the  dead — and 
the  multitude  met  him  on  that  account,  because 
they  heard  that  lie  had  done  this  miracle ;  therefore 
the  pharisees  said,  among  themselves,  Ye  sec  that 
ye  gain  no  advantage  :  Behold !  the  world  is  gone 
after  him ! 

And,  as  he  drew  near,  he  viewed  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it,  saying.  Oh !  that  thou  hadst  known — 
— even  thou — even  in  this  very  day  of  thine,  the 
things  which  were  for  thy  peace !  But  now  they 
are  hid  from  thine  eyes !  For  days  will  come  upon 
thee  when  thine  enemies  will  surround  thee  with 
a  rampire  ;  and  shut  thee  up,  on  every  side ;  and 
dash  thee  on  the  g-round,  and  thv  children  within 
thee ;  and  not  leave  one  stone  on  another ;  because 
thou  didst  not  know  the  time  of  this  thy  visitation. 
And,  as  they  were  drawing  near,  just  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
disciples  began,  again,  to  express  their  joy,  in  loud, 
acclamations,  praising  God  for  all  the  miracles 
which  they  had  seen,  saying.  Blessed  the  king  who 
is  coming  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  1  Peace  in  hea- 
ven !  and  glory  in  the  highest ! 

Upon  this  some  of  the  pharisees,  who  were  in 
the  crowd,  said  to  him,  Teacher !  rebuke  these 
disciples  of  thine.  In  reply  to  which  he  said  to 
them,  I  tell  you,  If  these  kept  silence,  those  stones 
would  exclaim.  And,  as  he  entered  Jerusalem^ 
all  the  city  was  in  commotion,  saying.  Who  is 
thi^i?  and  the  multitude  said.  This  is  Jesus,  the 
prophet,  who  is  of  Nazareth,  in  Galilee. 

And  Jesus  went  to  the  temple  of  God,  and  be- 
gan with  driving  Out,  thence,  all  those  M'ho  were 
selling  and  buying  in  th.e  temple ;   and  he  over- 


134  SECTION  XXXVIII. 


Matt. 
IS 


IS 


XIX, 

46 


26 


lohn 

H,  20 

21 

22 


24 
25 
26 

27 

28 
29 


Luke  turned  the  tables  of  the  money  changers,  and  the 
stalls  of  them  who  sold  doves,  and  said  to  them,  It 
is  written,  "  My  house  is  to  be  called,  A  house  of 
prayer;''''  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

Then  the  blind,  and  the  lame,  came  to  him,  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  he  healed  them. 

When  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  saw  the  won- 
ders which  he  did;  and  the  children  shouting,  in  the 
temple,  and  saying,  "  Hosannah  to  the  Son  of  David;" 
they  were  filled  with  indignation,  and  said  to  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say !  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Yes  :  Have 
ye  never  read,  "  From  the  mouths  of  babes,  and  suck= 
lings,  thou  hast  prepared  praise?" 

Now  among  them  who  came  up,  to  worship  at  the 
festival,  there  were  some  Greeks :  These,  therefore,  came 
to  Philip,  who  was  of  Bethsaida,  of  Galilee ;  and  ad- 
dressed him,  saying.  Sir,  we  \^dsh  to  see  Jesus.  Philip 
cometh  and  telleth  Andrew ;  and  Andrew  and  Philip  tell 
Jesus.  Thereupon  Jesus  answered  them,  saying.  The 
hour  is  come  that  the  Son  of  Man  should  be  glorified. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you,  If  the  grain  of  wheat,  which 
falleth  on  the  ground,  dieth  not,  it  remaineth  a  single 
grain ;  but,  if  it  die,  it  produceth  much  fruit.  He  who 
loveth  his  life,  shall  lose  it ;  but  he  who  slighteth  his  life, 
in  this  world,  shall  keep  it  for  an  everlasting  life.  If  any 
one  would  wait  upon  me,  let  him  follow  me ;  and  where 
I  am  that  attendant  of  mine  shall  be  also :  And  if  any 
one  wait  upon  me  my  Father  will  reward  him. 

Now  is  my  soul  troubled :  What  then  ?  shall  I  say, 
"  Father,  save  me  from  this  hour?"  But  it  was,  indeed, 
for  this  I  came  to  this  hour.  Father !  glorify  thy  name ! 
Thereupon  a  voice  came  from  heaven,  "  I  have  glorified 
it,  and  I  will  glorify  it  again."  The  multitude,  there- 
fore, who  were  standing  by,  when  they  heard  it,  said, 
"  It  thundered;"  others  said,  "  An  angel  hath  spoken  to 
him."  Jesus  answered,  and  said,  "  This  voice  hath 
come  not  for  my  sake,  but  for  yours.  Now  is  the  judg- 
ment of  this  world  *  Now  will  the  chief  of  this  world  be 
scornfully  rejected.  As  for  me,  when  I  am  lifted  up 
from  the  earth,  I  will  draw  all  men  to  me." 

This  he  said  alluding  to  the  death  which  he  should 
soon  die. 


SECTION  XXXVIII.  135 

The  multitude  answered  him,  We  have  heard,  out  of 
the  law,  that  the  Christ  remaineth  for  ever:  How, 
then,  dost  thou  say.  The  Son  of  Man  must  be  lifted 
up  ?  Who  is  this  Son  of  Man  ?  Jesus,  therefore,  said  to 
them,  Yet  a  little  while  the  light  is  with  you:  Walk 
while  ye  have  the  light,  that  the  darkness  may  not  over- 
take you  ;  for  he  who  walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not 
whither  he  is  going :  While  ye  have  the  light,  confide  in 
the  light ;  that  ye  may  be  the  children  of  light. 

Having  said  this  Jesus  withdrew,  and  was  concealed 
from  them.  Now,  though  he  had  performed  so  many 
miracles  before  them,  they  did  not  believe  in  him ;  so 
that  the  word  of  the  prophet  Esaias  was  confirmed,  which 
he  spake,  [chap,  liii,  1,]  saying,  "  Lord!  who  hath  be- 
lieved our  report?  and  to  w^hom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord 
been  revealed?"  It  is  because  they  were  not  enabled  to 
believe,  that,  in  another  place,  [chap,  vi,  10,]  Esaias 
saith,  "  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  stupified  their 
hearts ;  so  that  they  saw  not  with  their  eyes,  nor  under- 
stood with  their  hearts,  nor  turned ;  that  I  might  heal 
them."  This  Esaias  said,  when  he  saw  his  glory  and 
spake  concerning  him. 

But  when,  nevertheless,  many  of  the  chiefs  believed  in 
him  ;  but,  on  account  of  the  pharisees,  did  not  acknow- 
ledge it,  that  they  might  not  be  excommunicated ;  (for 
they  loved  the  praise  of  men  more  than  the  praise  of 
God;)  Jesus,  therefore,  raised  his  voice  and  said.  He  who 
believcth  in  me,  believeth  not  merely  in  me,  but  in  him 
who  sent  me :  And  he  who  beholdeth  me,  beholdeth  him 
who  sent  me.  I,  who  am  light,  am  come  into  the 
world  that  whoever  believeth  in  me  may  not  remain  in 
darkness.  Now  if  any  oiic  hear  my  words,  and  believe 
not,  it  is  not  I  who  condemn  him ;  for  I  did  not  come  to 
condemn  the  world,  but  to  save  the  ^\orld.  He  who 
slighteth  me,  and  doth  not  receive  my  words,  hath  that 
which  condemneth  him :  The  word  ^vhich  I  have  spoken 
— that  will  condemn  him  at  the  last  day ;  because  I  have 
not  spoken  from  myself;  but  the  Father,  who  hath  sent 
mc,  hath,  himself,  given  me  a  command  ^vhat  I  should 
enjoin,  and  \vhat  I  should  speak  :  And  I  know  that  his 
connnandment  is  everlasting  life;  therelbre  I  speak  just 
as  the  Father  directed  me. 


[       136       ] 


AkiU. 

M: 

-viji. 

■vi. 

17 

» 

1? 

20 


11 


12 


14 


15 


16 
17 


18 


19 


SECTION  XXXIX. 

As  it  was  now  Opsia,  [that  is,  eventide  ;  or  the 
beginning  of  the  second  watch,]  Jesus,  having  en- 
tered the  city,  and  into  the  temple,  and  looked 
around  on  every  thing,  left  them ;  and  went  out  of 
the  city,  with  the  tweh^e,  to  Bethany ;  and  lodged 
there  :  And,  on  the  morrow,  [that  is,  on  the  second 
day  of  the  week,  commonly  called  Monday,  in  the 
morning,]  as  they  were  coming  from  Bethany,  and 
on  their  way  to  the  city,  Jesus  was  himgry  ;  and 
seeing,  at  some  distance,  a  fig-tree,  full  of  leaves, 
he  went  to  see  if  he  could  find  any  fruit  on  it ;  (for 
the  time  to  gather  in  figs  was  not  come ;)  but,  com- 
ing to  it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves :  Whereupon 
he  saith  to  it,  Let  no  one  ever  eat  fruit  of  thee — let 
no  fruit  ever  grow  on  thee :  And  his  disciples  heard ; 
and  immediately  the  fig-tree  withered :  When  the 
disciples  saw  this  they  expressed  astonishment,  say- 
ing, "  How  suddenly  the  fig-tree  withered." 

Then  they  went  to  Jerusalem ;  and  Jesus,  hav- 
ing entered  the  temple,  began  with  turning  out 
them  who  were  buying  and  selling  in  the  temple ; 
and  he  oveiturned  the  tables  of  the  money  changers, 
and  the  stalls  of  them  v/ho  sold  doves ;  and  suffered 
no  one  to  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple  :  And 
he  taught,  saying.  Is  it  not  written,  *'  My  house 
is  to  be  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the  nations;" 
[Esaias  Ivi,  7,]  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  rob- 
bers. When  the  scribes,  and  the  chief  priests, 
heard  this  they  sought  to  destroy  him ;  for 
they  were  afraid  of  him,  because  all  the  peo- 
ple were  astonished  at  his  manner  of  teaching. 
And  while  he  was  daily  in  the  temple,  teach- 
ing, the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the 
chiefs  of  the  people,  were  contriving  his  de- 
struction ;  but  could  not  find  the  means  of 
effecting  it ;  for  all  the  people  wiere  bent  upon 
hearing  him. 

Now  when  the  Opse,  [that  is,  the  second 
watch, J  was  commg  on,  he  went  out  of  the 


Luke 


47 


SECTION  XXXIX. 


137 


Matt. 

Mark 

Liike 

xxi, 

xi,  20 

XX, 

21 

21 

22 
23 

22 

24 
25 
26 

23 

2r 

1 

28 

2 

24 

29 

3 

25 

50 

4 

21 

5 

city :  And,  on  the  morrow,  [that  is,  on  the 
third  day  of  the  week,  commonly  called  Tues- 
day, in  the  morning,]  as  they  were  passing  by, 
they  saw  the  fig-tree  quite  dried  up  ;  Where- 
upon Peter,  recollecting,  saith  to  him.  Rabbi, 
lo  I  the  fig-tree,  which  thou  didst  curse,  is 
quite  dried  up.  In  reply  to  which  Jesus  saith 
to  them,  Have  faith  in  God ;  for,  verily,  I  say 
to  you,  If  ye  have  fiiith,  without  wavering, 
ye  may  do  not  only  as  much  as  is  done  to 
this  fig-tree,  but  if  any  of  you  should  say  to 
that  mountain,  ''  Be  thou  lifted  up,  and  cast 
into  the  sea;"  and  have  no  doubt  in  his 
mind,  but  believe  that  what  he  saith  cometh 
to  pass,  \A-hatever  he  may  command  shall  be 
done  for  him :  Therefore,  I  say  to  you,  What 
things  soever  ye  ask,  when  ye  pray,  believe 
that  ye  sliall  receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them.  But,  \vhen  ye  stand  praying,  if  ye  have 
any  ground  of  complaint  against  any  one,  for- 
give him ;  that  your  Father,  who  is  in  heaven, 
may  forgive  you  your  trespasses :  For  if  yc 
do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father,  who 
is  in  heaven,  forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

Then  they  came  again  to  Jerusalem ;  and, 
as  he  was  walking  about  in  the  temple,  teach- 
ing the  people,  and  proclaiming  the  glad  ti- 
dings, the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  with 
the  elders  of  the  people,  came  up  to  him,  and 
accosted  him,  saying.  Tell  us,  "  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  thiiigs?  and  who 
hath  given  thee  authority  that  thou  shouldsf 
do  such  things?"  In  reply  to  Avliich  Jesus 
saith  to  them.  Let  me  also  ask  you  a  ques- 
tion ;  and  answer  ye  me :  And,  if  ye  tell  me, 
I,  also,  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 


tliese  things 


Whence  was  the  baptism  of 


John?  was  it  from  heaven,  or  of  men?   An 
swer  me. 

U|5on  this  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  say,  *'  From  heaven," 
he  will  say,  Why,  thenl^  did  ynTCt  believe 


138 


SECTION  XXXIX. 


Matt. 

Mark 

Luke 

XXi, 

xi,  32 

XX,  6 

■26 

27 

33 

7 
8 

i:8 

29 

30 

51 

32 

xii,  1 

9 

o3 

' 

J4 

4/ 

^0 

35 

3 

4 

11 
12 

him?  and  if  we  say,  "Of  men,''  wc  fear  al 
the  people  will  stone  us ;  for  they  are  all  firmly 
persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet. 

So,  in  answer  to  Jesus,  they  said,  We  do 
njot  know  whence  it  was.  Thereupon  Jesus 
said,  Neither  do  I  tell  }-ou  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things.  But  what  think  yc?  A 
man  had  two  sons ;  and,  coming  to  the  first, 
he  said,  Go  work,  to-day,  in  my  vineyard; 
and  he,  in  reply,  said,  I  will  not ;  but,  after- 
wards, he  repented,  and  went;  and,  coming 
to  the  second,  he  ordered  him  in  like  manner ; 
and  he,  in  reply,  said,  I  will,  sir ;  but  did  not 
go :  Which  of  the  two  did  the  will  of  hi^ 
lather? 

They  say  to  him,  The  first. 

Jesus  saiih  to  them.  Verily,  I  say  to  you, 
The  publicans,  and  the  harlots,  lead  the  way, 
for  you,  to  the  kingdom  of  God.  For  John 
came  to  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and 
ye  did  not  believe ;  but  the  publicans,  and 
harlots,  believed  him ;  and,  though  ye  saw 
this,  ye  did  not,  afterwards,  repent,  and  be- 
lieve him. 

Then  he  addressed  them  and  the  people, 
in  parables,  and  said.  Hear  anotlier  parable  : 
There  was  a  certain  landlord  v>ho  planted  a 
vineyard;  and  hedged  it  around;  and  dug, 
therein,  a  wine  lake;  and  built  a  tower;  and 
let  it  to  tenants ;  and  ^\^nt  abroad,  to  a  dis- 
tant country,  for  many  seasons :  And,  at  the 
vinta^  season,  he  sent  his  scr\-ants  to  the  te- 
nants, that  he  might  receive  from  them  some 
of  the  product  of  the  vineyard ;  but  the  te- 
nants, seizing  his  servants,  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  another.  He  first 
sent  one ;  and,  having  seized  him,  they  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty:  Again  he 
sent  to  them  another;  and  they,  pelting  liim 
with  stones,  made  short  work,  and  sent  him 
back  shamefully  handled :  Again  he  sent  a 
third ;  and  him  they  wounded*  and  cast  out ' 


SECTION  XXXIX. 


139 


Matt. 

Aliivk 

Luke 

i'Xi,  36 

xil,  5 
6 

XX, 

13 

C7 

38 

7 

14 

39 

8 

15 

40 

9 

41 

42 

10 
11 

16 
17 

43 

44 

18 

43 

12 

19 

4G 

i 

And  many  others,  whom  he  sent  in  greater 
numbers,  they  treated  in  the  same  manner : 
Some  of  them  they  beat ;  and  some  of  them 
they  killed : 

Then  the  owner  of  the  vineyard  said,  \Vhjvt 
shall  I  do?  And,  having  an  only  son,  the 
BELOVED,  he  said,  I  v/iil  send  my  son,  the 
BELOVED  :  They  will  surely  reverence  my 
son,  when  they  sec  him.  So,  at  bst,  he  sent 
his  son  to  them  ;  but,  when  the  tenants  saw 
the  son,  they  said,  among  themselves.  This 
is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  hira,  and  keep 
'possession,  and  the  inheritance  will  be  our 
own.  So,  seizing  him,  they  turned  him  out 
of  the  vineyard,  and  slew  liim.  Now,  when 
the  lord  of  the  vincyai'd  shall  come,  what  will 
he  do  to  tliese  tenants  ? 

They  say  to  him,  "  JVretches!  he  iv'ill put 
them  to  a  wretched  death;  and  his  vineyard 
he  xvill  lit  to  others.,  who  will  render  him  the 
fruits  in  their  seasons.'''' 

Jesus  saith  to  them.  He  will  come,  and 
destroy  those  tenants,  and  give  his  vineyai'd 
to  others. 

Upon  heariDg  this  they  said,  God  forbid  I 

But  he,  looking  earnestly  at  them,  said. 
What,  then,  is  the  meaning  of  this  passage  of 
scripture:  Did  ye  never  read,  "  The  Stone 
which  the  builders  rejected,  was  the  very  one 
for  the  head  of  the  corner.  This  [salvation] 
was  from  the  Lord,  and  is  wonderful  in  our 
eyes."  [Psalm  cxviii,  £'7.]  Therefore,  I  say 
to  you.  The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
from  you,  and  given  to  a  nation  producing 
the  fruits  thereof.  And  he  who  falleth  on 
that  Stone  shall  be  bruised ;  but  on  whom- 
soever it  sliall  fall,  it  will  grhid  him.  to  pow- 
der. 

Now,  \vhcn  the    chief  priests,    and   the 
scribes,  and  the  pharisees,  lieai'd  his  para- 
bles, they  knew  that  he  sjxake  of  them ;  but, 
i  ^vhen  the^-  soughjt  to  lay  hands  on  him,  and 


140  SECTION  XXXIX. 


Matt, 
xxii, 

1 

2 


9 
10 


11 

12 


13 
14 
15 

16 


seize  him,  they  \tere  afraid  of  the  multitude;  because 
they  regarded  him  as  a  prophet. 

So  Jesus,  continuing  his  discourse,  addressed  them 
again,  in  pai'ables,  saying,  The  reign  of  the  heavens  may 
be  compared  to  a  temporal  king,  who  made  a  m.arriage- 
feast  for  liis  son ;  and  he  sent  his  servants  to  call  them 
who  were  invited,  to  the  Avedding;  but  they  would  not 
come.  Again  he  sent  other  servants,  saying.  Tell  them, 
who  have  been  invited.  Behold !  I  have  prepared  my  en- 
tertainment :  My  bullocks,  and  my  fatlings,  are  killed ; 
and  all  things  are  ready :  Come  to  the  wedding-feast. 
But  they  turned  away,  with  indifterence,  one  to  his  farm, 
and  another  to  his  merchandise ;  and  the  rest  seized  his 
servants,  insulted,  and  slew  them.  When  the  king  heard 
this  he  was  incensed,  and  sent  forth  his  armies  and  de- 
stroyed the  murderers,  and  burned  their  city : 

Then  he  saith  to  his  servants.  The  Avcdding-feast  is, 
indeed,  ready ;  but  they,  who  have  been  invited,  were 
unworthy :  Go  ye,  therefore,  to  the  high- ways,  and  in- 
vite, to  the  wedding,  as  manjf  as  ye  meet  with.  Accord- 
ingly the  servants  went  out  to  the  high- ways,  and  assem- 
bled all  they  met,  bad  and  good.  And  the  M'edding  -was 
plentifully  supplied  vAth  guests  : 

And  when  the  king  came  in,  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw 
there  a  m.an  who  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment,  and 
saith  to  him.  Companion  !  how  camest  thou  hither  with- 
out having  on  a  wedding  garm.ent?  And  he  was  speech- 
less. 

Then  the  king  said  to  the  attendants.  Bind  his  hands 
and  his  feet,  and  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness : 

Weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth  vrill  be  there.  For 
there  are  many  called,  but  few  chosen. 

Then  the  pharisees,  who  had  watched  Kim 
diligently,  went  out;  and,  having  consulted 
how  they  might  ensnare  him,  by  a  discourse, 
they  send  to  him  their  disciples,  with  the  He- 
rodians — spies,  who  should  feign  themselves 
to  be  righteous  men,  that  they  might  lay  hold 
on  some  word  of  his,  in  order  to  deliver  him 
up  to  the  jurisdiction,  and  authority,  of  the 
[Roman]  governor.  And,  when  they  came, 
21    they  said  to  him,  Teacher  I  we  knov/  that  thou 


Mark 


14 


Luke 
sx,  20 


SECTION  JiXXIX. 


141 


Mark 
xii. 


15 


Luke 

XX, 


22 


23 


24 


17 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


28 


29 


30 


34 


art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of  God  truly, 
and  carest  for  no  one ;  for  thou  respectest  not 
the  persons  of  men :  Tell  us,  therefore,  what 
thou  thhikcst,  Is  it  lawful  to  pay  tribute  to 
Ccssar,  or  not  ?  should  we  give,  or  should  we 
not  give? 

But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  their 
craftiness,  and  their  malice,  said  to  them, 
Why  are  ye  trying  me?  shew  me  the  tribute 
money :  Bring  m.e  a  denary,  that  I  may  see  it. 
So  they  brought  him  a  denary.  Then  he 
saith  to  them,  Whose  image  and  inscription 
is  tiiis?  and  they  said,  Caesar's.  Then  Jesus, 
answering,  said  to  them,  Render,  then,  to 
Cassar,  the  things  which  are  Caesar's;  and  to 
God,  the  things  which  are  God's.  So  they 
could  not  take  advantage  of  his  decision,  be- 
fore the  people ;  therefore,  having  expressed 
admiration,  they  held  their  peace;  and,  leav- 
ing him,  they  went  away. 

On  the  same  day  there  came  to  him  sad- 
ducees,  who  say.  There  is  no  future  state — no 
revival  of  the  dead ;  and  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Teacher !  Moses  said,  and  hath  written 
for  us,  *'  that  if  any  one's  brother  die,  and  leave 
a  wife,  without  leaving  children,  he  should 
take  his  brother's  wife,  and  raise  up  a  seed 
for  his  brother:"  Nov/  there  were,  with  us, 
seven  brothers ;  and  the  first  married  a  wife, 
and  died  v/ithout  leaving  issue ;  then  the  se- 
cond took  her,  and  he  died,  and  left  no  issue ; 
and  the  same  'was  the  case  with  the  third ;  the 
seven,  indeed,  married  her,  but  left  no  issue ; 
last  of  all  the  woman  also  died :  At  the  re- 
surrection, therefore,  whentliey  riscagain,  in 
the  future  state,  whose  Mdfe  shall  she  be? 
for  she  hath  been  the  wife  of  the  seven ;  for 
they  all  married  her.  In  reply  to  this  Jesus 
said  to  them,  Ye  err,  not  knowing  the  scrip- 
ture, nor  the  power  of  God.  The  children 
of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given  in  mar- 
riage;   but  they,   who   shall  be  accounted 


14.2 


SECTION  XXXIX. 


Matt. 


CI 


M2ric 


u2 


:*3 

34 


35. 


35. 


■S3 
39 


40 


tuke 

XX, 

35 
S7 


27 


29 


38 


3^ 


worthy  to  obiciin  that  state,  and  the  resur- 
rection from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage ;  for  they  can  die  no  more ; 
for,  angel-like,  they  are,  indeed,  children  of 
God,  being  children  of  the  resiin'ection :  But, 
in  respect  to  the  revival  of  the  dead,  that  the 
dead  are  raised  up  Moses  hath,  indeed,  plainly 
shewn,  as,  at  the  bush,  he  styleth  the  Lord, 
The  God  of  Abraham^  and  the  God  of  Isaac^ 
and  the  God  of  Jacob.  Have  ye  not  read,  in 
the  book  of  Moses,  [Exod.  iii,  6,]  how  God 
spake  thus  to  him,  saying,  "  I  am  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob?"  Now  God  is  not  the  God 
of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living ;  for  to  him  all 
are  alive :  Ye,  therefore,  are  much  led  astray. 

Upon  this  some  of  tlie  scribes,  addressing 
him,  said.  Teacher !  thou  hast  spoken  well ; 
and,  when  the  people  lieard,  they  were  asto- 
nished at  his  manner  of  teaching.  But  when 
the  phai^isees  heard  that  he  had  silenced  the 
sadducees,  they  flocked  about  him  for  the 
same  purpose.  And  one  of  the  scribes,  an 
expounder  of  the  law,  who  had  heard  them 
disputing,  and  knew  that  he  had  answered 
properly,  coming  up,  asked  him  this  question, 
with  a  view  to  try  him,  Teacher  I  which  is 
tlie  great  commandment  of  the  law — the  chief 
of  all  the  commandments?  Thereupon  Jesus 
answered.  This  is  the  chief  of  all  the  com- 
mandments, "  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  is  our 
God — the  Lord  is  One;  and  thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord,  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  Avith  all  thy  under- 
standing, and  with  all  thy  strength :"  [Deut. 
vi,  4:]  This  is  the  first  commandment ;  and 
the  second,  resembling  it,  is  this,  "  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself:"  [Lev.  xix, 
18 :]  There  is  no  other  commandment  greater 
than  these:  On  these  two  commandments 
hang  the  whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 

Upon  this  the  scribe  said  to  him,  Right  I 


SECTION  XXXIX'. 


14^ 


Mark 

xji, 

33 
34 

Luke 

XX, 

40 

41 

35 

42 

43 

41 

36 

42 

44 

43 
44 

45 

^ 

45 

sxili,  1 

38 

o 

' 

" 

46 

4 

? 

4 

. 

teacher !  thou  hast  apswcrcd  tmly,  that  there 
is  one  God,  and  that  there  is  no  other  besides 
him ;  and  to  love  him  with  the  Avhole  hearts 
and  with  the  whole  understanding,  and  with 
the  whole  soul,  and  with  the  whole  strengtii; 
and  to  love  one's  neighbour  as  himself,  is 
more  than  all  the  whole  burnt- oflcrings,  and 
the  saerifiees. 

Thereupon  Jesus,  observing  that  lie  had 
answered  discreetly,  said,  Thou  art  not  far 
from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  after  tlvat  ufj 
one  ventured  to  question  him. 

Nov/,  while  the  pharisees  were  togctlici, 
Jesus,  in  the  course  of  his  teaching,  in  Uk. 
temple,  asked  than,  saying,  What  think  yc 
concerning  tpie  ciirigt?  whose  son  is  he? 
They  say  to  him,  David's.  He  saith  to  them. 
How  do  the  scribes  say  that  the  christ  is 
the  son  of  David?  For  David,  himself,  bv  thr: 
Holy  Spirit,  saith,  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 
[Psa.  ex,  1,]  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord. 
"  Sit  at  my  right-hand,  until  I  make  thmc 
enemies  thy  footstool;"  David,  therefore, 
calleth  him  Lord :  Now  if  David,  liimself, 
calleth  him  Lord,  how,  then,  is  he  his  son? 
And  none  could  answer  him  a  word;  nor 
did  any  presume,  from  that  day  forward,  to 
ask  him  any  more  questions. 

As  the  great  multitude  listened  to  him  with 
pleasure,  therefore,  in  the  hearing  of  all  the 
people,  Jesus  addressed  his  disciples,  and,  in 
his  manner  of  teaching,  said  to  them.  The 
scribes,  and  the  pharisees,  sit  in  Moses* 
chair;  observe,  therefore,  and  do,  what  thev 
enjoin  ;  but  beware  not  to  act  as  thev  do ;  foV 
they  say,  and  do  not  practise :  For  they  bind 
up  heavy  and  insupportable  burdens,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders;  but  they,  them'- 
sclves,  will  not  touch  them  with  theiV  finger : 
But  iiU  their  works  they  do  to  be  seen  bv 
men :  For  this  they  make  their  phylacterie's 
broad;  and  enlarge  the  tufts  of  their  mantles; 


kH<^ 


SECTION  XXXIX. 


M:.tt 

Mark 

LuJce 

xsiii. 

xii, 

XX, 

46 

7 

39 

8 

9 

20 

31 

12 

13 

14 

40 

47 

15 

le 

17 

18 

19 

20 

ri 

and  are  fond  of  walking  in  long  robes ;  and 
love  salutations  in  places  of  public  resort ; 
and  the  first  seats  in  the  synagogues ;  and  tbe 
uppermost  places  at  entertainments ;  and  to 
be  called,  by  men,  Rabbi,  Rabbi : 

But,  as  for  you,  be  not  ye  called,  Rabbi ; 
for  one  is  your  teacher,  namely,  the  christ; 
and,  as  for  you  all,  ye  are  brethren,  and  should 
call  no  one,  on  earth,  Father;  for  one  is  your 
Father,  namely.  He  who  is  in  heaven  :  Neither 
be  ye  called,  Leaders ;  for  one  is  your  Leader, 
namely,  the  christ:  Let,  therefore,  the 
greatest  among  you  be  your  attendant ;  for, 
whosoever  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled ; 
but  he  who  humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

Nowalas!  for  you,  scribes,  and  phai'isees, 
hypocrites !  because  ye  shut  up  the  kingdom 
of  the  heavens  against  men;  for  ye  neither 
enter  in  yourselves,  nor  suffer  them  who  are 
going  in,  to  enter. 

Alas  !  for  you,  scribes,  and  pharisees,  hy- 
pocrites !  because  ye  devour  widow's  houses ; 
and,  for  a  pretext,  make  long  prayers ;  for 
this  ye  shall  be  punished  with  the  greater  se- 
verity. 

Alas !  for  you,  scribes,  and  pharisees,  hy- 
pocrites !  because  ye  traverse  sea  and  land  to 
make  one  proselyte ;  and,  when  he  is  gained, 
ye  make  him  doubly  more  a  child  of  hell  than 
yourselves. 

Alas!  for  you,  blind  guides !  who  say.  To 
swear  by  tlie  temple  doth  not  bind ;  but  to 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple  is  binding ! 
Foolish  and  blind !  which  is  gi'eater,  the  gold, 
or  the  temple,  which  hallo weth  the  gold? 
And  to  swear  by  the  altar  doth  not  bind  ;  but 
to  swear  by  the  gift  thereon,  bindeth !  Foolish 
and  blind  !  which  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  tlie 
altar,  which  halloweth  the  gift?  He,  there- 
fore, who  sweareth  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by 
it,  and  bv  all  on  it :    And  he,  who  sweareth 


.16 
37 


SECTION  XXXIX.  145 

by  tlie  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  Him  who  dwelleth 
therein :  And  he,  who  sweareth  by  heaven,  s\veareth  by 
the  throne  of  God,  and  by  Him  who  sitteth  on  it. 

Alas!  for  you,  scribes,' and  pharisees,  hypocrites!  be- 
cause ye  pay  tithe  of  mint,  and  dill,  and  cummin,  and 
have  neglected  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law — ^justice, 
mercy,  and  fidelity ;  these  ye  ought  to  have  practised, 
without  omitting  those.  Blind  guides !  ye  are  skimming 
oif  the  gnat,  and  swallowing  the  camel. 

Alas!  for  you,  scribes,  and  pharisees,  hypocrites!  be- 
cause ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  plate;  but, 
on  the  inside,  they  arc  full  of  rapine  and  intemperance. 
Blind  pharisee !  cleanse,  first,  that  which  is  ^vithin  the 
cup  and  the  plate;  so  will  the  outside  be  clean. 

x\las  !  for  you,  scribes,  and  pharisees,  hypocrites  !  be- 
cause ye  are  like  whitened  sepulchres :  These,  indeed, 
appear  beautiful  on  the  outside  ;  but,  within,  they  are  full 
of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  corruption.  In  like 
manner  ye,  also,  appear,  outwardly,  to  men,  to  be  righ- 
teous ;  but  ye  are,  inwardly,  full  of  hypocrisy  and  ma- 
lignity. 

Alas!  for  you,  scribes,  and  pharisees,  hypocrites !  be- 
cause ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  adoni 
the  monuments  of  the  righteous,  and  say,  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not  ha^'e  been  their 
accomplices  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets  :  So  ye  testify 
against  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  sons  of  them  who  killed 
the  prophets ;  and,  as  for  you,  ye  will  fill  up  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

Serpents!  brood  of  vipers 'I  hovv*  can  ye  escape  the  pu- 
nishment of  hell !  For  tliis,  lo  !  I  am  about  to  send  you 
prophets,  wise  men,  and  scribes ;  and  some  of  them  ye 
will  kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of  them  ye  will  scourge 
in  your  s5'nagogucs,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city  ;  so 
that  upon  you  will  come  all  the  righteous  blood,  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  rigliteous  Abel,  to  the 
blood  of  Zacharias,  son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  be- 
tween the  temple  and  tlie  altar.  Verily,  I  say  to  you,  AU 
these  things  will  come  on  this  very  gericration. 

Oh!  Jerusalem  !  Jerusalem  !  thou  that  killest  the  pro- 
phets, and  stonest  them  who  are  sent  to  thee!  how  often 
have  I  desired  to  gather  thy  childrcnj  even  aa  a  hen  ^a- 

t 


r46 


SECTION  XXXIX. 


Matt. 


1 


Mark 

Luke 

xii, 

xxi. 

41 

1 

42 

2 

43 

- 

3 

l:     44 

I 
I 
1- 
\ 

i 

4 

1 
i 

Xiii,  1 

2 

5 

6 

i 

thereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings !  but  ye 
would  not.  Behold!  this  house  of  yours 
is  left  desolate  for  you ;  for  I  say  to  you, 
Henceforth  ye  shall  not  see  me  until  ye  say^ 
Blessed  he,  whois  coming  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord! 

Now  Jesus,  having^  taken  a  seat  over 
against  the  treasury,  looked  up,  and  ob- 
served in  what  manner  the  multitude  were 
throwing  money  into  the  treasury;  and  he 
beheld  the  rich  casting  in  their  gifts,  and  saw 
that  many,,  who^  were  rich,  threw  in  a  great 
deal ;  at  length  a  poor  widow  came,  and  he 
saw  her  throwing  into  it  two  mites,  which 
make  a  farthing,  whereupon,  having  called 
his  disciples  to  him,  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Ve- 
rily,. I  say  to  you.  That  poor  widow  hath 
thrown,  in  more  than  all  those  who  have 
thrown  into  the  treasury;  for  they  all  cast 
in,  lor  their  homage,  gifts  to  God,  and  con- 
tributed, only  a  part  of  their  superfluous 
store;  but  she  hath  thrown  in  all  the  little 
which=  sb<e  had  for  her  subsistence — even  all 
herKvingv 

Then  Jesus  went  out ;  and,  as  he  was  go- 
ing from  the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples  saith 
to  him,  Teacher !  see !  what  huge  stones,  and 
stately  buildings !  whereupon  Jesus,  answer- 
ing, saith  to  him,  Thou  seest  these  great 
buildings!  there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone 
on  another,  which  shall  not  be  demolished. 
And,  as  some  were  speaking  of  the  temple, 
how  it  was  adorned  with  beautiful  stones, 
and  dedications,  he  said,  With  regard  to  all 
those  things  on  which  ye  are  gazing,  days 
will  come  in  which  there  will  not  be  one  stone 
left  on  another,  which  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 


[       147      1 


Watt. 


10 


Mark 
xiii, 

Luke 
xxi. 

3 

7 

4 

5 

i. 

6 

7 

9 

8 

10 

11 

9 

12 

SECTION  XL. 

On  the  next  day,  [that  is,  on  the  fourth  dsy 
of  the  week,  coHimonl}''  called  Wednesday, 
ill  the  morning,]  when  Jesus  was  sitting  on 
the  mount  of  Olives,  over  against  the  temple, 
and  his  disciples  were  coming  to  point  out, 
to  him,  the  buildings  of  the  temple,  Peter, 
and  James,  and  .John,  and  Andrew';,  asked 
him,  in  that  private  place,  and  said,  Teacher, 
tell  us,  when  shall  those  things  happen? 
what  will  be  the  sign  when  all  those  things 
are  about  to  be  accomplished?  and  what  the 
sign  of  thy  coui^g?  and  of  the  conclusion 
of  this  age? 

Thereupon  Jesus,  an  answerto  them,  took 
occasion  to  say. 

Take  heed  that  none  seduce  you,  and  that 
ye  be  not  led  astray ;  for  many  will  come  in 
my  name,  saying,  "  I  am  the  christ;"  and 
"  The  time  is  come;"  and  will  seduce  many^ 
therefore,  go  not  ye  after  them :  And,  when 
ye  hear  of  wars,  and  rumours  of  wars,  and 
insurrections,  as  ye  soon  will,  be  not  alarmed, 
nor  terrified;  for  these  things  must  first  hap- 
pen ;  but  the  end  is  not  yet :  It  will  not  im- 
mediately follow.  Then  he  said  to  them. 
Nation  will  rise  against  nation ;  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom ;  and  there  will  be  famines, 
and  pestilence,  and  eai'diquakes,  in  divers 
places ;  and  there  will  be  commotions,  and 
aAvful  sights,  and  great  signs  in  heaven ;  now 
all  these  ai'e  the  beginning  of  son^ows :  Now 
look,  ye,  to  yourselves ;  for,  before  all  these 
Cv'ents,  they  will  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  synagogues, 
and  prisons;  and  ye  will  be  scourged,  and 
aiRicted ;  and  some  of  you  will  be  put  to 
death ;  and  ye  will  be  hated,  by  all  the  nations, 
on  the  account  of  my  name.  And  many  will 
dicn  be  stumbled,  and  will  deliver  up  one 


143 


SECTION  XL. 


Matt, 

xxiv, 

11 

12 

13 


14 


15 


Mark 

I,uke 

xiii. 

iiii. 

13 

10 

13 

11 

14 

15 

12 

16 

17 

18 

19 

14 

20 

another,  and  hate  one  another.  And  many 
false  prophets  will  rise  up,  and  deceive  many. 
And,  because  iniquity  will  abound,  the  love 
of  many  will  grow  cold ;  but  he,  who  perse- 
vereth  to  the  end,  shall  be  saved.  Ye  will 
be  scourged,  and  brought  before  governors, 
and  kings,  for  my  sake ;  to  bear  testimony 
to  them ;  for  the  glad  tidings  must  be  pro- 
claimed to  all  the  nations  ;  and  this  will  give 
scope  for  your  testimony,  when  ye  are  led  be- 
fore kings,  and  governors,  on  account  of  my 
name : 

Therefore,  when  they  bring  you,  to  deli- 
ver you  up,  be  not  solicitous,  before-hand, 
what  to  say  ;  but  settle  it  in  your  minds  not 
to  premeditate  what  defence  ye  shall  make ; 
and,  whatever  sliall  be  suggested  to  you,  on 
the  occasion,  speak  that ;  for  it  is  not  ye,  who 
speak,  but  the  Holy  Spirit:  For  I  will 
give  you  a  mouth,  and  wisdom,  Avhich  your 
adversaiies  shall  not  be  able  to  contradict,  or 
withstand. 

Now  brother  will  deliver  up  brother  t© 
death  ;  and  a  father  a  son  ;  and  children  will 
rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be 
put  to  death :  And  ye  will  be  delivered  up 
by  parents,  and  brothers,  and  kinsmen,  and 
friends ;  and  some  of  you  will  be  put  to  death ; 
and,  on  the  account  of  my  name,  ye  will  be 
hated  by  all ;  but  not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall 
be  lost.  The  good  news,  of  the  reign,  shall 
be  proclaimed  throughout  the  whole  world, 
for  a  testimony  to  all  the  nations ;  and  then 
will  come  the  end. 

By  your  perseverence  keep  possession  of 
yourselves ;  and,  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  en- 
compassed with  armies,  and  the  abomination 
of  desolation^  which  is  spoken  of  by  Daniel, 
the  prophet,  standing  in  a  holy  place — erected 
where  it  ought  not,  (reader  attend!)  then 
ksiow  that  its  desolation  is  near:  Then  let 
.  ;vho  are  in  [the  district  of]  Judea,  flee 


SliCTlON  XL. 


149 


25 
26 


Mark 
xiii. 


15 


16 

18 
19 


20 


21 

22 


17 


24 


to  the  mountains ;  and  let  them,  who  arc  in  this 
[city,]  withdraw ;  and  let  not  them,  who  are  in  the 
regions,  enter  it ;  and  let  not  him,  who  is  on  the 
house-top,  go  down  into  the  house,  and  enter  it,  to 
carrj  away  any  thing  out  of  the  house ;  and  let  not 
him,  who  is  in  the  held,  turn  back  to  take  up  his 
mantle  :  Pray,  therefore,  that  your  flight  may  not 
be  in  winter,  nor  on  a  sabbath-  day ;  for,  in  those 
days,  there  will  be  great  affliction  ;  such  distress  as 
hath  not  happened  from  the  beginning — from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation,  which  God  created,  till 
now — no,  nor  ever  shall  be  :  Indeed,  if  those  days 
v/erenot  shortened — if  the  Lord  had  not  shortened 
those  days,  no  flesh  could  escape ;  but,  for  the  sake 
of  the  chosen,  whom  God  hath  made  choice  of, 
those  days  shall  be  shortened — he  hath  shortened 
those  days. 

Now  if,  at  that  time,  any  one  say  to  you,  Lo! 
the  Christ  is  here !  or,  Lo !  he  is  there !  believe  it 
not ;  for  false  Christs,  and  false  prophets,  will  rise 
up,  and  give  out  great  signs  and  wonders,  so  as  to 
deceive,  if  it  were  possible,  even  the  chosen  ones : 
Be  ye  upon  your  guard ;  lo !  I  have  told  you  all ; 
lo !  I  have  forewarned  you ;  therefore,  if  they  say 
to  you,  Lo!  he  is  in  the  desert !  go  not  out :  Or, 
Lo  !  he  is  in  the  secret  apartments  !  do  not  believe 
them :  For  as  the  lightning,  which  breaketh  forth 
from  the  east,  shineth  even  to  the  west,  so  will  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  Man  be ;  for,  wherever 
the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  as- 
sembled :  Because  these  are  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  which  is  written  may  be 
accomplished :  Alas !  for  the  women  with 
child !  and  for  them  who  give  suck  in  those 
days !  for  there  will  be  great  distress  in  this 
land ;  and  wrath  on  this  people :  They  shall 
fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword ;  and  shall  be 
led  captive  into  all  nations ;  and  Jerusalem 
shall  be  trampled  down  by  the  nations,  until 
the  times  of  the  nations  be  completed. 

Now  straightway,  after  the  tribulation  of 
those  days — in  the  days  after  that  distress, 


Luke 
xxi, 

22 


24 


25 


150 


SECTION  XL. 


Matt 

Mark^ 

Lufce 

5xiv, 

xiii, 
25 

xxi, 

26 

3-0 

26 

27 

■ 

31 

27  ■ 

- 

23 

1 

S2 

28 

29 

30 

33  . 

29 

31 

34 

30 

32 

35 

31 

33 

-35 

32 

there  will  be  signs  in  sun,  and  moon,  and 
stars ;  and,  on  the  earth,  anguish  of  nations 
in  perplexity ;  while  the  sea  is  roaring,  and 
the  billows  thereof,  and  men  are  fainting  with 
fear,  and  apprehension,  of  the  things  coming 
on  the  world.  The  sun  will  be  darkened ;  and 
the  moon  will  not  give  her  light ;  and  the  stars 
of  heaven  will  continue  falling;  and  the 
powers,  which  are  in  the  heavens,  will  be 
shaken ;  and  then  will  appear  the  sign  df  the 
Son  OF  Man  in  heaven;  then  shall  be  seen 
the  Son  OF  Man,  coming  in  clouds,  with 
GREAT  POWER  AND  GXORY;  and  then  Will 
all  the  tribes  of  this  land  mourn,  when  they 
shall  see  the  Son  of  Man  coming,  on  the 
clouds  of  heaven,  with  power  and  great  glory ; 
And  he  ^vill  then  send  out  his  messengers, 
with  a  loud-soimding  trumpet,  and  they  will 
gather  his  chosen  ones  from  the  four  winds ; 
from  one  extremity  of  the  heaven  to  the  other ; 
from  the  remotest  part  of  the  earth  to  the  re- 
motest part  of  heaven.  Now,  when  these 
things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up,  and 
lift  up  your  heads,  for  your  deliverance  is 
drawing  near. 

Then  he  said  to  them,  by  way  «f  parable. 
View  that  fig-tree,  and  all  the  trees,  and  learn 
this  parable  from  that  fig-tree :  When  its 
branches  become  tender,  and  put  forth  leaves 
— when  all  the  trees  now  begin  to  shoot  forth, 
on  seeing  them  ye  know,  of  yourselves,  that 
the  summer  is  now  near ;  so,  when  ye  see  all 
these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  also,  as- 
suredly, that  he  is  near — at  the<ioor — ^that  the 
reign  of  God  is  at  hand. 

Verily,  I  say  to  you,  This  very  generation 
shall  not  pass  away  till  all  these  things  come 
to  pass ;  the  heaven,  and  the  earth,  shall  pass 
away ;  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away : 
But  with  respect  to  the  day,  and  the  season, 
that  no  man  maketh  known;  neither  the  an- 
gels who  are  in  heaven ;  nor  the  Son ;  none 


SECTION  XL. 


151 


34. 


35 
36 


Luke  but  my  Father  only ;  for  as  the  days  of  Noah  were, 
^^''  so  will  the  COMING  of  the  Son  of  Man  be: 
For  as,  in  the  days  before  the  deluge,  they  were 
eating,  and  drinking,  marrying,,  and  giving  in  mar- 
riage, till  the  day  Noah  entered  the  ark^  and  they 
did  not  know  till  the  flood  came,  and  swept  them 
all  away,  so  will  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Mart 
be.  Two  men  will  be  then  in  the  field,  the  one  is 
taken  and  the  other  left ;  two  women  will  be  grind- 
ing at  the  mill,,  the  one  is  taken  and  the  other  left  i 
Therefore  take  heed  to  yourselves,  that  your  hearts- 
be  not  surcharged  with  excess  of  meat,  or  drink, 
or  worldly  cares,,  and  that  day  come  upon  you  v  i- 
awares ;  for  it  will  come  upon  all  who  are  settled 
-on  the  face  of  this  whole  land :  Watch,  therefore,. 
praying  on  every  occasion,  that  ye  may  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  escape  all  these  things,  which  will 
soon  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  ofMan, 
Watch,,  therefore,  because  ye  do  not  know  at  what  sea- 
son your  Lord  cometh ;  but  this  ye  know,  that  if  the 
master  of  a  family  knew  at  what  watch  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  be  upon  guard,  and  not  suffer  him  tc^ 
break  into  his  house.  Be  ye,  therefore,  ready  prepared  ; 
because  the  Son  of  Man  cometh  at  an  hour  ye  least  ex« 
pect. 

Who  is,  indeed,  the  faithful  and  prudent  servant,  whom 
his  lord  hath  set  over  his  household,  to  give  them  their 
food  in  due  season  ?  Happy  that  servant  whom  his  lord, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  find  thus  employed.  Verily,  I  say 
to  you.  He  will  set  him  over  all  his  estate ;  but,  if  that 
servant,  being  wicked,  should  say  in  his  heart,  "  My 
lord  delayeth  his  coming ;"  and  begin  to  beat  his  fellow 
servants ;  and  to  eat  and  drink  with  drunkards ;  tlie  lord 
of  that  servant  will  come,  on  a  day,  when  he  least  ex- 
pecteth,  and  at  an  hour  of  which  he  is  not  aware,  and 
will  scourge  him  in  the  severest  manner,  and  assign  him 
his  portion  with  the  hypocrites  :  Weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth  will  be  there. 

Look,  watch,  and  pray,  for  5-e  do  not  know  the  time. 
As  when  a  man  was  going  to  travel ;  on  leaving  his  fa- 
mily, and  assigning  to  his  servants  their  charges — to 
every  one  his  work,  he  commanded  the  porter  to  watch  -. 


152  SECTION  XL. 


Mark 

siii, 

35 

26 

37 
Matt 

1 

2 


7 
8 

9 

10 


n 

12 

13 

14 


17 

13 


19 

5^0 


Watch  ye,  therefore,  (for  ye  do  not  know  when  tlic  master- 
of  the  family  cometh — whether  hi  the  evening,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  cock -crowing,  or  in  the  morning ;)  lest,  com- 
ing unexpectedly,  he  find  you  asleep.    Now,  what  I  say 
to  you,  I  say  to  all,  Watch. 

Now  with  respect  to  this,  the  reign  of  the  heavens  may 
be  compared  to  ten  virgins,  who  took  their  lamps  and 
went  out  to  meet  the  bridegroom ;  and  five  of  them  were 
prudent,  and  five  foolish :  They  who  were  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  but  did  not  take  oil  with  them ;  but  the  pru- 
dent took  oil,  in  their  vessels,  with  their  lamps ;  and, 
while  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  became  drowsy 
and  fell  asleep :  And,  at  midnight,  there  was  a  cry,  "  Be- 
hold !  the  bridegroom  is  coming !  Go  out  and  meet  him  :'* 
Then  all  the  virgins  arose  and  trimmed  their  lamps ;  and 
the  foolish  said  to  the  prudent,  Give  us  some  of  your  oil, 
for  our  lamps  are  going  out : 

In  reply  to  which  the  prudent  said,  Perhaps  there  will 
not  be  enough  for  us  and  you  ;  therefore  go  rather  to  them 
who  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  And,  while  they  were 
going  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came  ;  and  they,  who  were 
ready,  went  in  with  him  to  the  wedding- feast,  and  the 
door  was  shut : 

And  after  that  the  other  virgins  came,  saying.  Master! 
master !  open  for  us :  But  he,  in  reply,  said,  Verily,  I 
say  to  you,  I  do  not  know  you. 

Watch,  therefore,  because  ye  do  not  know  the  day,  nor 
the  season,  when  the  Son  of  Man  cometh  :  For  as  a  man, 
who  was  going  to  travel,  called  his  servants,  and  com- 
mitted to  them  his  effects,  and  gave  to  one  five  talents, 
and  to  another  two,  and  to  another  one — to  every  one  ac- 
cording to  his  respective  ability,  and  straightway  set  out 
on  his  journey  :  Then  he,  who  had  received  the  five  ta- 
lents, went  and  traded  with  them,  and  made  other  five 
talents  ;  and,  in  like  manner,  he,  who  received  the  two, 
gained  also  other  two ;  but  he,  who  received  the  one,  went 
and  digged  a  hole  in  the  ground,  and  hid  his  master's 
money : 

And,  after  a  long  time,  the  master  of  these  servants 
cometh,  and  reckoneth  with  them ;  whereupon  he,  who 
received  the  five  talents,  came,  and  brought  other  five  ta- 
lents, saying,  Sir,  thou  delivcredst  to  me  five  talents ; 


SKCtlON  XL.  153 

here  are,  besides  them,  five  other  talents,  which  I  have 
giihied  :  And  his  master  said  to  him,  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant !  thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a  small 
trust;  I  will  give  thee  a  much  greater;  enter  into  the 
joy  of  tliy  master.  Then  he,  who  had  received  the  two 
talents,  came,  and  said,  Thou  dcliveredst  to  me  two  ta- 
lents ;  here  are,  besides  them,  other  two  talents,  which 
I  have  gained :  His  master  said  to  him.  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant !  thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a  small 
trust ;  I  will  give  thee  a  much  greater ;  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  master.  Then  he,  who  had  received  the 
one  talent,  came,  and  s^id,  Sir,  I  knew  that  thou  art  4 
hai^d  man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not  sown,  and  ga- 
thering where  thou  didst  not  scatter;  so,  being  afraid,  I 
went  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  ground ;  here  it  is ;  thou 
hast  what  is  thine  own :  Thereupon  his  master  said  to 
him.  Malignant  and  slothful  servant !  thou  knewcst  that 
I  reap  where  I  did  not  sow,  and  gather  wliere  I  did  not 
scatter ;  thou  shouldst,  therefore,  have  lodged  my  money 
Mith  the  bankers,  that,  at  my  return,  I  might  have  re- 
ceived mine  own,  with  interest :  Take,  therefore,  the  ta- 
lent from  him,  and  gi^^e  it  to  him  who  hath  the  ten  talents : 
For  to  every  one  who  improveth,  more  shall  be  given, 
and  he  shall  abound ;  but  from  him  who  doth  not  im- 
prove, even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away :  And 
turn  out  this  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness : 
Weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth  will  be  there. 

So  M'hen  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  his  gloiy, 
and  all  the  holy  angels  with  him,  he  will  then  sit  on  the 
throne  of  his  glory ;  and  before  him  shall  be  assembled  all 
the  nations;  and  he  will  separate  them,  one  from  ano- 
ther, as  a  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from  the  goats : 
And  he  Avill  place  the  sheep  on  his  right,  and  the  goats 
on  his  left : 

Then  he  will  say  to  them  on  his  right.  Come  ye,  blessed 
of  my  Father,  inherit  the  Icingdoni  ]>rcparcd  for  you  from 
the  foundation  of  the  A\-orld  :  For  I  was  hungr}-,  and  ye 
gave  me  food ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gaAC  me  drink ;  I 
was  a  stranger,  and  ye  lodged  me ;  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me;  sick,  and  ye  took  care  of  me;  I  was  in  prison,  and 
ye  visited  me : 

Then  the  righteous  will  answer  him,  saying,  Lwd, 


154  SECTION  XL. 


Malt.  I  when  did  ^^'c  see  thee  hungry,  and  feed  thee?  or  thh'sty^ 
and  gave  thee  drink  ?  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and 
lodged  thee?  of  naked,  and  clothed  thee?  or  when  did 
we  see  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  come  to  thee? 

And  the  king,  in  reply^  Will  say  to  them.  Verily,  I  say 
to  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  this  to  one  of  these, 
my  brethren,  even  the  least,  ye  have  done  it  to  me. 

Then  he  will  say  to  them  oa  his  left,  Depart  from  me, 
ye  cursed,  into  the  fire  which  is  everlasting — that  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels :  For  I  was  hungry, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  food ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 
no  drink;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  did  not  lodge  me; 
naked,  and  ye  did  not  clothe  me;  sick,  and  in  prison, 
and  ye  did  not  visit  me : 

Then  they  A\'ill  answer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when  did 
we  see  thee  hungry,  or  thirsty,  or  a  stranger,  or  nakee}, 
or  sick,  or  in  prison,  andrdid  not  minister  to  thee? 

And  he  will  answer  them,  saying,  Verily,  I  say  to  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  have  not  done  this  to  any,  the  least  of 
these,  ye  have  not  done  it  to  me : 

So  these  shall  go  to  everlasting  punishment ;  and  the 
righteous  to  an  everlasting  life. 


iXV, 

58 
39 

40 

41 

42 
■43 

44 
45 
46 


Luke 
xxi,  37 


2 


Matt, 


SECTION  XLI. 

Thus  Jesus  spent  the  days,  teaching  in  the  temple,  anS. 
at  night  he  went  out  and  lodged  on  tlie  mount,  called  the 
mount  of  Olives  ;  and,  early  in  the  morning  all  the  peo- 
ple resorted  to  him,  to  hear  him. 

Now  the  festival  orunleavened  bread,  which  is  called 
Pascha,  [the  passover,]  was  drawing  near,  and  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  were  contriving  how  they  might 
kill  him  ;  for  they  were  afraid  of  the  people  :  But  Satan 
entered  into  Judas,  surnamed  Iscariot,  who  was  one  of 
the  twelve,  and  he  went  and  talked  with  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  chief  officers  of  the  temple  guard,  how  he  could 
deliver  him  up  to  tliem :  And  they  were  glad,  and  cove- 
nanted with  him  to  give  him  money,  and  he  agreed,  and 
sought  a  favourable  opportunity  to  deliver  him  up  with- 
out tumult, 

MarTI      ^ow  after  two  days  was  the  passover,  and  the 
xxvi7i  Isiv,  1  I  festival  of  uhleavened  bread ;  and,  when  Jesus  had 


SECTION  XLI. 


155 


Matt. 
3 


:a 


\rark 
xiv. 


John 


finished  all  those  discourses,  he  said  to  his 
disciples,  Ye  know  that  two  days  hence  is  the 
pascha,  [the  festival  of  the  passover,]  when 
the  Son  of  Man  is  to  be  delivered  up  to  be 
crucified.  At  that  time  the  cliief  priests,  and 
the  scribes,  and  the  elders  of  the  people,  Avcre 
convened  at  the  court  of  the  high  priest, 
whose  name  was  Caiaphas,  and  v/ere  con- 
sulting how  they  might  take  Jesus  by  sur- 
prize, and  kill  him :  And  they  said,  Not  at 
the  festival,  Jiat  there  may  not  be  a  tumult 
among  the  people.  But  a  supper  being  made 
for  Jesus,  in  Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was, 
who  had  been  dead — whom  Jesus  had  raised 
from  the  dead,  and  Jesus  being  there,  in  the 
house  of  Simon,  the  leper,  Martha  waited, 
and  Lazarus  was  one  of  the  guests  who  were 
at  table  with  him.  And,  while  they  were  at 
table,  there  came  a  woman,  namely,  Maiy^ 
with  an  alabaster  phial  cf  balsam — having 
taken  a  pound  of  pure  unadulterated  balsam 
of  spikenard,  which  is  very  costly,  she  came, 
and,  shaking  the  phial,  she  poured  out  of  it 
on  tlie  head  of  Jesus,  while  he  was  at  table ; 
and  anointed  his  feet,  when  she  had  wiped  his 
feet  with  the  tresses  of  her  hair ;  and  the  house 
was  filled  with  the  odour  of  the  balsam.  At 
seeing  this  some  of  the  disciples  expressed  in- 
dignation, saying,  Why  this  profusion !  for 
it  might  have  been  sold  for  a  great  sum — for 
more  than  three  hundred  denaries,  and  given 
to  the  poor.  In  particular  one  of  them,  name- 
ly, Judas  Iscariot,  son  of  Simon,  who  was 
about  delivering  him  up,  said.  Why  was  not 
this  balsam  sold  for  tliree  hundred  denaries, 
and  given  to  the  poor?  This  he  said  not  that 
he  cai'ed  for  the  poor,  but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  had  the  purse,  and  carried  off  what 
was  put  in  it. 

And,  as  they  were  restraining  her,  Jesus, 
having  observed  this,  said,  Let  her  alone : 
Why  do  yc  trouble  her?    She  hath  done  a 


156 


SECTION  XLI. 


Matt. 

Sxvi, 

11 


Mark 
xiv,  7 


12 
13 


il 
16 


10 


11 


17 


12 


Jolm 
xii,  B 


Luke 
xxii,  7 


13 


14 


Qfood  office  for  me 


10 


11 


For  ye  have  the  poor  al- 
ways with  you ;  and  can,  when  ye  please,  do 
them  good  ;  but  me  ye  have  not  ahvays : 

She  hath  done  what  she  could  :  She  hatli 
kept  this  for  the  day  of  preparing  my  body 
for  burial;  for,  in  pouring  this  balsam  on 
my  body,  she  hath  done  it  to  embalm  me : 
She  hath  come  beforehand  to  anoint  my  body 
for  its  embalming.  Verily,  I  say  to  you,  In 
what  part  soever  of  the  vv-orld,  the  glad  ti» 
dings  shall  be  proclaimed,  mention  will  also 
be  made  of  what  this  woman  hath  done ;  and 
it  v.ill  be  mentioned  to  her  honour. 

U}X)n  this  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  to  the  cliicf  priests  in  order  to  deliver 
him  up,  and  said  to  them,  What  will  ye  give 
me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  up  to  you?  And 
when  they  heard  they  rejoiced  exceedingly, 
and  promised  to  give  him  money ;  and  they 
weighed  to  him  thirty  pieces  of  silver :  And, 
from  that  time,  he  watched  a  fair  opportvi- 
nity  to  deliver  him  up. 

SECTION  XLII. 

No\v  when  the  day  before  the  festival  of 
unleavened  bread  was  come,  [that  is,  the  fifth 
day  of  the  week,  commonly  called  Thursday, 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first  month,]  on 
which  the  paschal  lamb  was  to  be  killed,  the 
disciples  said  to  Jesus,  Where  wouldst  thou 
have  us  go  and  prepare,  for  thine  eating  the 
pascha?  [that  is,  thepassover.]  Upon  which 
he  said  to  Peter  and  John,  Go  ye  and  pre- 
pare the  paschal  lamb,  that  we  may  eat :  And 
they  said  to  him.  Where  dost  thou  wish  us 
to  prepare  it  ?  And  he  said  to  them.  Behold ! 
as  ye  enter  the  city,  ye  will  meet  a  man  carry- 
ing a  pitcher  of  water — follow  him  to  tlie 
house  whither  he  goeth,  and  say  to  the  mas- 
ter of  tliat  house.  The  teacher  saith,  My  time 
Is  near :  At  thy  house  I  am  to  celebrate  this 


SECTION  KLII. 


157 


Malt. 

Mark 

Luke 

xxvi, 

xlv, 
13 

xxii, 
12 

19 

IG 

13 

:30 

17 

11. 

15 
16 

ir 

18 

1 

John 
xiii,  1 

Luke 

xxii, 
24 

o 

3 
4 

5 

passover :  Where  is  the  dininj^-room,  that  I 
may  eat  it  with  my  disciples?  and  he  will 
shew  you  a  large  upper  room,  ready  fur- 
nished ;  make  preparation  for  us  there. 

Accordingly,  these  disciples  went,  as  Jesus 
ordered  them ;  and,  coming  to  the  city,  they 
found  as  he  had  told  them ;  and  prepared  the 
paschal  lamb. 

And  in  the  evening,  when  the  hour  was 
come,  [that  is,  at  the  setting  of  the  sun,  when 
the  Opsia,  the  second  watch,  was  coming  on,^ 
Jesus  came,  and  placed  himself  at  table,  v/ith 
the  twelve  apostles,  and  said  to  them, 

Much  have  I  longed  to  eat  this  pasqhal 
lamb  with  you  before  I  suffer;  for  I  say  to 
you,  I  shall  not  eat  of  it  any  more  until  it  be 
accomplislied  in  the  reign  of  God. 

Tlien,  having  taken  a  cup,  he  gave  thanks, 
and  said,  Take  this,  and  share  it  among  your- 
selves ;  for  I  say  to  you,  I  will  not  drink  of 
the  product  of  the  vine  until  tlie  reign  of  God 
come. 

Now,  before  this  festival  of  the  passover, 
as  Jesus  knew  that  his  time  was  come  that 
he  should  remove  from  this  world  to  the  Fa- 
ther ;  and  as  he  loved  his  own,  who  were  in 
the  world,  he  loved  them  to  the  last ;  and, 
there  having  been  a  contest  among  them  in 
respect  to  this — which  of  them  should  be  the 
greatest;  therefore,  when  supper  was  com- 
ing in,  [while  the  attendants  were  bringing 
in  the  supper,]  (the  devil  having  already  put 
it  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  son  of  Si- 
mon, to  deliver  him  up,)  Jesus,  knowing  that 
the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hand, 
and  that  he  had  come  forth  from  God,  and 
was  going  to  God,  riseth  from  the  supper, 
and  layeth  aside  his  upper  garnients;  and, 
having  taken  a  towel  and  girded  himself,  he 
then  poureth  water  into  the  basin,  and  began 
to  wash  the  feet  of  the  disciples,  and  to  wipe 
them  Avith  the  towd   with   which  he  Avas 


158 


SECTION  XLli. 


1,uke 


John 
xiii,  6 


Matt. 
xxvi, 

25 


9 
10 
11 

12 


13 

14 

15 
16 
17 


Mark 
xiv,  22 


18 


girded.  He  cometh,  therefore,  to  Simon  Peter — 
whereupon  Peter  saith  to  him,  Master!  thou  wash 
my  feet!  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him,  What  I 
am  doing  thou  dost  not  comprehend  at  present ; 
but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter.  Peter  saith  to  him, 
Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered 
him.  Unless  I  wash  thee,  thou  hast  no  portion  in 
me. 

Simon  Peter  saith  to  him,  Master,  not  my  feet 
only ;  but  also  the  hands,  and  the  head. 

Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  who  hath  bathed  needeth 
only  to  wash  the  feet,  the  rest  of  the  body  being- 
clean.  Now  ye  are  clean;  but  not  all.  (For  he 
knew  who  was  about  delivering  him  up ;  therefore 
he  said.  Ye  are  not  all  clean.) 

So,  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  put  on 
his  upper  garments,  l"iaving  again  taken  his  place 
at  the  table,  he  said  to  them,  Consider  what  I  have 
done  to  you.  The  kings  of  the  nations  exercise 
dominion  over  them ;  and  they,  who  tyrannise  over 
'  them,  are  styled  benefactors ;  but,  with  you,  it  must 
not  be  so :  But  let  the  elder,  among  you,  be  as  the 
younger ;  and  the  leader,  as  he  who  waiteth  at  ta- 
ble ;  for  which  is  greater,  he  who  is  at  table?  or  he 
who  waiteth?  Is  it  not  he  who  is  at  table?  But  I 
am  among  you  as  he  who  waiteth. 

Ye  call  me  the  Master,  and  the  Teacher ;  and  ye 
say  right,  for  so  I  am :  If  I  then,  the  Master,  and 
the  Teacher,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  ought  to 
wash  one  another's  feet;  for  I  have  set  you  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  may  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you,  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  the  master ;  nor  is  a  messenger  greater 
than  he  who  sent  him.  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  practise  them. 

Then,  having  taken  a  loaf,  when  they  were 
eating,  he  gave  thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body,  which  is 
given  for  you  :  Do  this  for  a  remembrance 
of  me :  But  lo  I  the  hand  of  him,  who  is 
about  to  deliver  me  up,  is  with  me  on  the 
table. 


Luke 

xxii, 

19 


21 


SECTION  XLII. 


159 


.Matt. 


Mark 
xiv. 


Luke 
xxii, 

22 


John 
xiii. 


18 


19 


20 


21 


23 


19 


23 


':3 


24 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


The  Son  op  Man  departeth,  in. 
deed,  as  it  hath  been  determined ;  but 
alas  !  for  that  man  by  ^^  horn  he  is  de- 
livered up. 

I  do  not  speak  of  you  all :  I  know 
whom  I  have  chosen.  But,  that  ihc 
scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He  who  is 
eating  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up  his 
heel  against  me,  [Psalm  xli,  9.]  This 
I  tell  you  before  it  eometh  to  pass,  that 
when  it  eometh  to  pass  ye  rnay  believe 
me  to  be  what  I  am. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you,  He 
who  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send,  re- 
ceiveth  me ;  and  he  ^vho  receiveth  me, 
receiveth  him  who  sent  me. 

Having  said  this,  Jesus  was  troubled 
in  spirit,  and  testified,  and  said,  while 
they  were  at  table,  and  eating.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  to  you.  One  of  you  is  to 
deliver  me  up.  Upon  this  his  disciples, 
being  very  sorrowful,  began,  every  one 
to  inquire,  within  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  c-ould  be  who  would  do  this ; 
and  to  say.  to  him,  Master!  am  I? 
Thereupon  he,  answering,  said.  One 
of  the  tvrelve,  who  hath  dipped  his  hand 
in  the  dish  with  me,  is  to  deliver  me  up. 
The  Son  of  Man  departeth,  as  it  is 
written  of  him ;  but  alas  !  for  that  man 
by  whom  the  Son  of  Man  is  deliver- 
ed up.  Good  were  it  for  that  man  if 
he  never  had  been  born. 

Even  Judas,  who  was  about  to  de- 
liver him  up,  having  taken  an  oppor- 
tunity, said.  Rabbi,  am  1?  for,  while 
the  disciples  were  looking  at  one  ano- 
ther, doubting  of  whom  he  spake,  there 
was  one  of  the  disciples,  [namely,]  he 
whom  Jesus  loved,  reclined  at  table, 
next  to  Jesus ;  Simon  Peter,  therefore, 
'  beckoned  tr>  him  to  ask  ^vho  it  mieht 


iSO 


SECTION  XLIL 


RT.itt.   ' 
xsvi 


Mark  I  Luke 
xiv, 


Jo]m 

-Tiij, 

25 

26 


27 


28 


•:;:9 


24 


25 


20 


27 


28 


29 


30 


be  of  whom  he  had  spoken  ;  thereupon 
he,  bending  back  his  head  to  Jesus"' 
breast,  salthto  him,  Master,  who  is  it? 
Jesus  answered.  It  is  he  to  whom  I  will 
give  this  morsel,  after  I  have  dipped  it. 
Then,  having  dipped  the  morsel,  he-. 
gave  it  to  Judas,  the  son  of  Simon ;  and 
Judas,  addressing  him,  said,  Am  l! 
Rabbi?  and  Jesus  said  to  him,  Thou 
hast  said  [it;  meaning.  Yes:]  And, 
after  the  morsel,  Satan  then  entered  into 
him.  Therefore  Jesus  said  to  him,What 
thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

Now  none  of  them,  at  table,  knew 
for  what  purpose  he  said  this  to  him : 
For  some  thought,  as  Judas  had  the 
purse,  that  Jesus  was  saying  to  him, 
Buy  what  Ave  have  need  of  for  the  festi- 
val ;  or,  that  he  should  give  something- 
to  the  poor.  He  then,  having  received 
the  morsel,  went  out  immediately.  Now 
it  was  night ;  [that  is,  after  the  sun  was 
set.] 

\Vhcn  he  then  was  gone,  Jesus  said, 
Now  is  T PIE  Son  of  Man  about  to  be 
glorified ;  and  God  is  about  to  be  glo^ 
rifled  by  him.  Since  God  is  glorified 
by  him,  he  shall,  himself,  receive  glory 
from  God :  Indeed,  without  delay,  God 
V\"ill  glorify  him. 

Then,  in  like  manner,  [as  he  did  the 
loaf,]  having  taken  the  cup,  after  sup- 
per, and  given  thanks,  he  ga\'e  it  to 
them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it;  and, 
when  they  had  all  drunk  of  it,  then  he 
said  to  them.  This  cup  is  rrty  blood — 
that  of  the  new  covenant  by  my  blood 
— that  shed  for  many,  for  the  remission 
of  sins.  Verily,  I  say  to  you,  I  will  not, 
henceforth,  any  more  drink  of  the  pro- 
duct of  the  vine,  until  the  day  when  I 
shall  drink  it  new,  with  you,  in  my  Fa- 


SECTION  XLII. 


161 


John 
xiii. 


33 


37 


thcr's  kingdom — in  the  rcign  of  God.  Now  ye  ai'e 
they  who  have  continued  steadily  ^vith  inc,  in  my 
trials ;  therefore^  as  my  Father  covenanted  with  me 
for  a  kingdom,  I  covenant  with  you,  that  ye  shall 
cat  and  drink,  at  my  table,  in  my  kingdom;  and 
sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twx^lve  tribes  of  Israel. 

Children!  yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you.  Ye 
will  seek  me;  and,  as  I  said  to  the  Jews,  "  Whither 
I  am  goings  ye  cannot  come ;''''  so  I  now  say  to 
you. 

A  new  commandment  I  give  you— -that  ye  love 
one  another — that,  as  I  have  loved  you,  ye  love  one 
another  :  By  this  all  men  will  know  tkit  ye  ai^e  my 
disciples ;  if  ye  exercise  mutual  love. 

Simon  Peter  saith  to  him.  Master,  whither  art 
thou  going?  Jesus  ans-\vered  him.  Whither  I  am 
going  thou  canst  not  follow  me  now ;  but,  here- 
after, thou  wilt  follow  me. 

Simon  Peter  saith  to  him,  Master,  why  cannot 
I  follo\v  thee  now^?  I  will  lay  downi  my  life  for  thee. 

Then  the  Lord,  in  reph^,  said  to  Simon,  "  Thou 
wilt  lay  down  thy  life  for  me!"  Simon!  Simon  1 
behold  !  Satan  hath  earnestly  requested  to  have  you 
in  his  power,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  \\^heat ;  and  I 
have  prayed  for  thee,  tlmt  thy  faith  may  not  quite 
fail ;  therefore,  when  thou  hast  recovered  thyself, 
strengthen  thou  thy  brethren.  Upon  this  Peter 
saith  to  him,  Master,  I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee  to 
prison,  and  to  death. 

Then  Jesus  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  to  thee,  A  cock  v/ill  not  crow,  this  day,  before 
thou  wilt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

Then  he  said  to  them,  \^''hen  I  sent  you  without 
purse,  and  scrip,  and  sandiils,  did  ye  -w'ant  any 
thing?  and,  when  they  said  No,  then  he  said  to 
them,  But  now,  let  him  who  hath  a  purse,  take  it; 
and  likcAvise  a  scrip ;  and  let  him,  who  hath  not  a 
sword,  sell  his  mantle  and  buy  one ;  for  I  say  to 
you,  This  portion  of  scripture,  *'  And  he  was 
ranked  with  malefactors;^''  [Esaias  liii,  12;]  must 
yet  be  accomplislKd  in  me  :  For  the  things,  con- 
Gcrning  me,  are  coming  to  a  close. 


162  SECTION  XLII. 


John 
xiv. 


4 
5 
6 

} 

a 

9 

10 

11 


14 
15 
16 

IT 


18 
19 

SO 


Luke 
xxii. 


Then  they  said,  Master,  here  are  two  swords. 


And  he  said.  It  is  enough. 
Let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled.  Trust  in  God : 
Trust  also  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  there  are 
many  mansions :  If  there  were  not  would  I  have  said  to 
you,  "  I a}?i  going  to  prepare  a  place  for  you?''''  Now 
when  I  have  gone,  and  prepared  a  place  for  you,  I  will 
came  again,  and  take  you  to  myself,  that  where  I  am  yc 
may  be  also :  Now  ye  know  whither  I  am  going,  and  ye 
know  the  way. 

Thomas  saith  to  him.  Master,  we  do  not  know  whither 
thou  art  going ;  how  then  can  we  know  the  way  ? 

Jesus  saith  to  him,  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth, 
and  the  lipe  :  No  one  cometh  to  the  Father  but  by  me. 
Had  ye  known  nie  ye  would  ha^e  known  my  Father  also ; 
but,  henceforth,  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

Philip  saith  to  him.  Shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  suf- 
ficeth. 

Jesus  saith  to  him.  Am  I  so  long  with  you,  and  hast 
thou  not  known  me,  Philip  ?  He  who  hath  seen  me  hath 
seen  the  Father ;  how  then  dost  thou  say,  Shexv  us  the 
Father?  Dost  thou  not  believe  that  I  am  in  the  Father, 
and  the  Father  in  me  ?  The  words  which  I  speak  to  you, 
I  do  not  speak  from  myself;  and  it  is  the  Father,  him- 
self, abiding  in  me,  vv'ho  doeth  the  works.  Believe  me 
that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  that  the  Father  is  in  me ;  at 
least  believe  me  on  account  of  the  works  themselves. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you.  He  who  believcth  in  me, 
even  he  shall  do  the  works  which  I  do;  nay,  works 
greater  than  these  he  shall  do,  because  I  am  going  to  the 
Father;  and,  Avhatever  ye  ask  in  my  name,  that  I  will  do- 
That  the  Father  may  be  glorified  by  the  Son,  if  ye  ask 
any  thing  in  my  name  I  will  do  it.  If  ye  love  me,  keep 
my  commandments ;  and  I  will  ask  the  Father,  and  he 
will  give  you  another  Monitor,  that  he  may  continue  with 
you  for  ever — even  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  which  the  world 
cannot  receive,  because  it  neither  seeth  him,  nor  knoweth 
him;  but  ye  know  him,  because  he  abideth  with  you, 
and  will  be  in  you.  I  will  not  leave  you  orphans.  I  am 
about  to  come  to  you.  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world 
seeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye  see  me.  Because  I  live,  there- 
fore, ye  shall  live.    In  that  day  ye  will  know  that  I  am  in 


SECTION  XLIL  l63 

joiin  j  iriy  Father,  and  that  ye  are  in  me,  and  I  in  yon.  He  who 
^'J'l  }  hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  who 
loveth  me ;  and  he,  who  lovetli  me,  will  be  loved  by  my 
Father;  and  I  will  love  him,  and  manifest  myself  to  him. 

Judas,  (not  the  Iscariot,)  saith  to  him.  Master,  how  is 
it  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  to  us,  and  not  to  the 
world  ? 

Jesus,  in  reply,  said  to  him.  If  any  one  love  me,  he  will 
keep  my  word,  and  n\y  Father  ^vill  love  him ;  and  "we 
will  come  to  him,  and  make  an  abode  with  him.  He 
who  doth  not  love  me,  doth  not  keep  my  words.  No^v 
the  word,  which  ye  hear,  is  not  only  mine,  but  the  Fa- 
ther's, who  sent  me. 

These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you,  while  I  remain 
with  you  ;  but  the  Monitor — ^the  Holy  Spirit,  which  the 
Father  will  send,  in  my  name,  he  will  teach  you  all 
things ;  and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all  that  I  have 
said  to  you. 

Peace  I  leave  with  you :  This  peace  of  mine  I  give 
you.  It  is  not  as  the  world  giveth,  that  I  give  to  you. 
Let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled,  nor  dismayed.  Ye  have 
heard  me  say  to  you,  I  am  going  away — and  I  am  com- 
ing to  you :  If  ye  love  me  ye  should  rejoice ;  because  I 
said,  I  am  going  to  the  Father ;  for  my  Father  is  greater 
than  I. 

Now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass;  that 
when  it  is  come  to  pass  ye  may  believe. 

I  shall  not  discourse  much  more  with  you ;  for  the 
archon,  [the  ruler,]  of  this  world  is  coming,  and  hath 
nothing  to  do  with  me ;  save  only  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and  do  as  he  commanded 
me. 

Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

SECTION  XLHI. 

I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  vine-dresser. 
Every  branch,  in  me,  Avhich  beareth  not  fruit,  he  loppeth 
off;  and  every  branch,  which  beareth  fruit,  he  cleaneth, 
to  make  it  more  fruitful. 

No\v  }'e  are  clean,  through  the  word  which  I  have 
spoken  to  you.    Abide  in  me,  and  [I  will  abide]  in  you. 


164  SECTION  XLIIL 


Jolin 

XV, 

5 


As  tlte  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  unless  it  abide 
in  the  vine,  so  neither  can  ye,  unless  ye  abide  in  me.  I 
am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches. 

He  who  continueth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  he  it  is  who 
beareth  much  fruit.  Because  separated  from  me  ye  can 
bear  nothing,  if  any  one  continueth  not  in  me  he  is 
thrown  away,  as  a  branch  when  it  is  withered :  Such, 
indeed,  are  gathered  up,  and  thrown  in  the,  fire,  and 
burned.  If  ye  continue  in  me,  and  my  words  continue 
in  you,  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  for  you  ; 
by  this  my  Father  is  glorified.  That  ye  may  bear  much 
fruit  ye  must  be  my  disciples. 

As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  I  have  loved  you  : 
Continue  ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  commandments 
ye  shall  continue  in  my  love ;  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's 
commandments  and  continue  in  his  love. 

These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you  that  my  joy,  in 
you,  may  continue,  and  that  your  joy  may  be  complete. 
This  is  my  commandment — that  ye  love  one  another  as 
I  have  loved  you  :  No  one  hath  greater  love  than  this, 
that  he  would  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends  :  Ye  are 
mj^  friends,  if  ye  do  that  which  I  have  commanded  you  : 
I  no  longer  call  you  ser\'ants,  because  the  servant  doth 
not  know  that  which  his  lord  doeth ;  but  I  have  called 
you  friends,  because  I  have  made  known  to  you  all  that 
I  have  heard  from  my  Father. 

It  was  not  you  who  chose  me;  but  it  was  I  who  chose 
you,  and  placed  you,  that  ye  may  go  forth,  bearing  fruit, 
and  that  your  fruit  may  continue ;  that  the  Father  may 
give  you  whatever  ye  ask  him  in  my  name. 

These  things  I  command  you  that  ye  may  love  one 
another.  If  the  world  hate  you,  consider  that  it  hated  me 
before  }0u  :  If  }'e  ^vere  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love 
its  own  ;  no^v,  because  ye  arc  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have 
chosen  you  out  of  the  Avorld,  therefore  the  world  hateth 
you.  Remember  the  word  which  I  spake  to  you,  "  The 
servant  is  not  greater  than  the  master : "  If  they  havQ  per- 
secuted me,  they  will  also  persecute  you  :  If  they  iiavc 
watched  my  words,  they  will  also  watch  yours.  But  all 
these  things  they  will  do  to  you,  on  account  of  my  name, 
22  i  because  they  do  not  know  him  who  sent  me.  If  I  had 
not  come,  and  spoken  to  them,  they  v/ouldnot  have  had 


16 


17 
13 
19 


20 


21 


SECTION  XLIII.  165 

sin ;  but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin.    He  w]io 
hatcth  me,  h-iteth  my  Father  also. 

If  I  had  not  done  among  them  works  ^^"hich  no  other 
did,  they  would  not  have  had  sin ;  but  now,  though  they 
have  seen,  they  have  hated  botli  me  and  my  Father ;  but 
by  this  is  fulfilled  the  word  v/hich  is  written  in  their  law, 
[Psalm  XXXV,  19,]  *' They  hated  me  without  cause." 
Now  when  the  Monitor,  whom  I  w  ill  send  to  you  from 
the  Father,  is  come — the  Spirit  of  Truth,  who  proceedeth 
from  the  Father,  he  will  testify  concerning  me.  And,  as 
for  you,  bear  ye  witness  also,  because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you,  that  ye  may  not  be 
stumbled.  They  will  excommunicate  you.  Indeed  a 
time  is  coming  when  whosoever  killeth  you,  will  think 
that  he  is  doing  an  act  of  religious  worship  to  God :  And 
these  things  they  will  do  to  you,  because  they  know  nei- 
ther the  Father  nor  mc  :  But  I  have  spoken  these  things 
to  you  that,  when  that  time  cometh,  ye  may  remember 
that  I  mentioned  them  to  you  :  I  did  not  tell  you  them 
from  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you  :  But  now 
I  am  going  to  him  who  sent  me,  and  none  of  you  asketh 
me,  '^  Whither  art  thou  going?"  but,  because  I  have 
told  you  these  things,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heai-ts  ;  but 
I  tell  you  this  truth,  It  is  for  your  advantage  that  I  go 
away  ;  for,  if  I  do  not  go  away,  the  Monitor  will  not  come 
to  you  ;  but,  when  I  go  away,  I  will  send  him  to  you  ; 
and,  when  he  is  come,  he  will  convict  the  world  in  re- 
spect to  sin ;  and  in  respect  to  righteousness ;  and  in  re- 
spect to  judgment :  In  respect  to  sin,  because  they  do 
not  believe  in  me ;  and,  in  respect  to  righteousness,  be- 
cause I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  sec  me  no  more ;  and. 
in  respect  to  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this  world 
is  judged.  I  have  still  many  things  to  say  to  you,  but 
ye  cannot  bear  to  hear  them  now;  but  Avhen  He,  tlie 
Spirit  of  Truth,  is  come,  he  will  lead  you  into  all  the 
truth;  for  he  will  not  speak  from  himself;  but  will  speak 
whatsoever  he  shall  have  heard ;  and  explain  to  you  the 
train  of  events :  He  will  glorify  me ;  for  he  \vi\\  receive 
of  mine,  and  communicate  to  you  :  All  that  the  Father 
hath  is  mine;  therefore,  I  said,  "  He  will  receive  of  mine, 
and  communicate  to  you," 


166  SECTION  XLIIL 


John 
xvi,  16 


17 

IS 

19 

20 
-21 


24 


26 

27 

28 


29 

30 


31 
o2 


i  Yet  a  little  while  and  ye  do  not  see  me ;  and  again, 
a  little  while  and  ye  shall  see  me,  because  I  am  going  to 
the  Father. 

Upon  this  some  of  his  disciples  said,  one  to  another. 
What  is  this  which  he  saith  to  us,  "A  little  while  and 
ye  do  not  see  me ;  and  again,  a  little  while  and  ye  shall 
see  me;"  and,  "because  I  am  going  to  the  Father:" 
What  is  this  little  while  of  which  he  speaketh?  we  do  not 
comprehend  what  he  saith. 

As  Jesus  knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  he, 
therefore,  said  to  them,  Do  ye  inquire,  among  yourselves, 
concernins:  this?  because  I  said,  "  A  little  while  and  ve 
do  not  see  me ;  and  again,  a  little  while  and  ye  shall  see 
me:"  Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you.  Ye  will  weep  and 
mourn ;  but  tlie  world  will  rejoice  :  Ye  will  be  sorrowful ; 
but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  A  woman,  in 
travail,  hath  sorrow,  because  her  time  is  come ;  but, 
when  the  child  is  born,  she  no  more  remembereth  her  an- 
guish, for  jo}^  that  a  miai  is  born  into  the  world :  So  ye, 
at  present,  are  in  grief;  but  I  will  see  you  again;  and 
your  hearts  shall  be  made  joyful ;  and  that  joy,  of  yours, 
no  one  shall  take  from  you  :  Now  in  that  day  ye  will  not 
ask  me  any  thing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  to  you.  What- 
ever ye  shall  ask  the  Father,  in  my  name,  he  will  give 
you.  Hitherto  ye  have  asked  nothing,  in  my  name.  Ask, 
and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  complete. 
These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you  in  parables ;  but  a 
time  is  coming  when  I  will  no  more  speak  to  you  in  pa- 
rables ;  but,  with  plainness  of  speech,  tell  you  respect- 
ing the  Father.  In  that  day  ye  ^vill  ask  in  my  name ; 
and  I  do  not  say  to  }^ou  that  I  will  ask  the  Father  for 
you;  for  the  Father,  himself,  loveth  you,  because  ye 
have  loved  me,  and  believed  that  I  came  from  God.  I 
came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world ; 
again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

His  disciples  say  to  him.  Behold !  now  thou  speakest 
plainly,  and  usest  no  parable :  Now  we  know  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  hast  no  need  that  any  should  ask 
thee  questions:  By  this  we  believe  that  thou  camest 
forth  from  God. 

Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now  believe?  lo  !  the  time 
is  coming,  indeed,  is  now  come,  when  ye  shall  be  scat- 


i4 
16 


SECTION  XLIII.  iGT 

tered— every  one  to  his  own  home,  and  leave  mc  alone  : 
Yet  I  am  no't  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.  These 
tilings  I  have  spoken  to  you,  that  ye  may  have  peace  in 
me.  In  this  world  ye  will  have  trouble ;  but,  take  cou- 
rage, I  have  overcome  the  world. 

Having  spoken  this,  Jesus  raised  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  said. 

Father !  the  hour  is  come :  Glorify  thy  Son,  that  tl\v 
Son  may  glorify  thee ;  that,  as  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  he  may,  according  to  that  M^hich  thou  liast 
given  him,  give  to  these  everlasting  life.  Now  this  is  the 
life  everlasting,  that  they  know  thee,  the  only  true  God, 
and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent, 

I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth.  I  ha^e  finished  the 
work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do.  Now,  therefore,  O  Fa- 
ther, glorify  me  with  thyself,  with  that  glory  \vhich  I  kid, 
in  thy  presence,  before  the  world  existed.  I  have  made 
known  thy  name  to  the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me  out 
of  the  ^\'Orld  :  They  were  thine  ;  and  thou  gavest  them  to 
me ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word ;  they  now  know  that 
all  those  things,  w  hich  thou  gavest  me,  come  from  thee : 
Because  I  have  given  them  the  doctiines  which  thou 
gavest  me,  they,  therefore,  have  received  them ;  and  they 
know,  certainly,  that  I  came  fordi  from  thee,  and  belie^'e 
that  thou  didst  send  me. 

I  pray  for  them  :  I  am  not  praying  for  the  world,  but 
for  them  whom  thou  gavest  me ;  because  they  are  thine — 
and  all  that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  mine ;  and  I  am 
glorified  by  them;  and  am  no  longer  in  the  world;  but 
they  are  in  the  world ;  and  1  am  coming  to  thee ;  holy 
Father,  keep,  in  thy  name,  them  whom  thou  gavest  me, 
that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  are.  While  I  was  with  them, 
in  the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name.  Them  whom 
thou  gavest  me  I  guarded,  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  un- 
less it  be  die  son  of  perdition ;  so  that  the  scripture  is  ful- 
filled :  But  now  I  am  coming  to  thee,  and  I  speak  these 
things,  in  the  world,  thatdiey  may  have  their  jo}'  in  me, 
completed  in  them.  I  have  given  them  thy  w^ord;  and 
die  \^;orld  hath  liated  them,  because  they  are  iiot  of  the 
world,  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  I  do  not  ask  thee  to  re- 
move them  out  of  the  world ;  but  to  preserve  diem  from 
that  which  is  evil.    They  arc  not  of  the  world,  as  I  am  not 


168 


SECTION  XLIII. 


John 

17 

18 

19 


20 
21 


22 


24 


25 


26 


Matt. 

xxvi, 

30 


of  the  world:  Consecrate  them  for  thy  truth :  Tiie  word 
which  is  thine  is  truth. 

As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  so  I  have  sent  them 
into  the  world ;  and,  for  them,  I  -consecrate  myself,  that 
they  may  be  consecrated  for  truth. 

Now  I  do  not  pray  for  these  only,  but  for  those  also  who 
shall,  by  means  of  their  word,  believe  in  me  ;  that  all  may 
be  one  ;  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they 
may  be  one  in  us — that  the  WTjrld  may  believe  that  thou 
hast  sent  me,  and  that  I  have  given  them  tlie  glory,  which 
tliou  gavest  me ;  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  are  one — I 
in  them,  and  thou  in  me ;  that  they  may  be  perfected  for 
one  and  the  same  thing,  that  the  ^vorld  may  know  that 
thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them  as  thou  hast  loved 
me. 

O  Father !  with  respect  to  them  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  it  is  my  desire  that,  where  I  am,  they  may  be  with 
me ;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
given  me ;  because  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world. 

Righteous  Father !  though  the  world  did  not  know 
thee,  I  kno^v  thee  ;  and  these  have  known  that  thou  didst 
send  me.  I  have  made  known  thy  name  to  them,  and  I 
will  make  it  kno\vn,  that  the  love,  with  which  thou  hast, 
loved  me,  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

SECTION  XLIV. 


33 


34    . 


Mark 

Luke 

John 

xiv. 

xxii , 

xviii. 

^  26 

39 

1 

27 

40 

28 

29 

30 

When  Jesus  had  spoken,  and  they 
had  sung  a  hymn,  he  went  out,  and  re- 
tired, as  usual,  to  the  mount  of  Olives, 
and  his  disciples  followed  him.  And, 
when  he  came  to  the  place,  he  said  to 
them.  Ye  will  all  be  stumbled  at  mc, 
this  night,  for  it  is  \mtten,  "  I  will  smite 
the  Shepherd,  and  the  sheep,  of  tluz 
flock,  will  be  scattered:"  [Zech.  xiii, 
7 :]  But,  after  I  am  arisen,  I  will  go, 
before  you,  to  Galilee.  Thereupon  Pe- 
ter, addressing  him,  said,  I'hough  all 
should  be  stumbled  at  thee,  as  for  me, 
I  mil  never  be  stumbled.     Jesus  said 


SECTION  XLIV. 


169 


Watt. 

Mark 

Luke 

sxvi. 

xiv. 

xxii, 

35 

31 

56 

32 

37 

33 

38 

34 

39 

35 

41 

40 


41 


41 


36 


Z9 


46 


to  him,  Verily,  I  say  to  thee.  To-day — this 
very  night,  before  a  cock  crow  twice,  thou 
wilt  three  times  deny  me.  But  he,  with  much 
mor,::  vehemence,  said,  Though  I  should  die 
with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee  :  And  all  the 
rest  said  the  same.  And  he  said  to  them. 
Pray  that  ye  may  not  come  to  a  trial. 

And,  having  said  this,  he  Avent,  with  his 
disciples,  to  the  bank  of  the  brook  Kedron, 
to  a  place  called  Gcthsemane,  where  there  was 
a  garden,  into  which  lie  went  Avith  his  disci^ 
pies,  and  he  said  to  them.  Stay  here,  while  I 
go  yonder  to  pray. 

Then,  having  taken  with  him  Peter,  and 
the  two  sons  of  Zebcdee,  namely,  James  and 
John,  he  began  to  be  in  an  agony  ;  and,  being 
seized  with  agonizing  horror,  and  distress  of 
mind,  he  saith  to  them,  INiy  soul  is  over- 
whelmed with  anguish,  and  exceedingly  sor- 
rov/ful,  even  to  death :  Stay  here,  and  watch 
with  me. 

Then,  advancing  a  little  farther,  and  hav- 
ing withdra-wn  from  them  about  a  stone's 
throw,  he  kneeled  down;  then,  prostrating 
himself  on  the  ground,  he  prayed  that  if  it 
were  possible  this  hour  might  pass  away  from 
him;  and  he  said,  Abba!  Father!  all  things 
are  possible  to  thee.  O  Father !  is  it  thy  will 
to  remove  this  cup  from  me  ?  If  it  be  possi- 
ble let  this  cup  be  remoA'cd  from  me  ;  never, 
theless  not  as  I  would,  but  as  thou  vv^illest — 
not  my  will,  but  tliinc,  be  done. 

Then  he  cometh  to  the  [three]  disciples ; 
and,  finding  them  asleep,  he  saith,  So!  could 
ye  not  \\'atch  one  hour  -with  me  ?  and  to  i^e- 
ter  he  saith,  Simon!  art  thou  asleep?  couldst 
thou  not  watch  one  hour  with  me?  Watch, 
and  pray,  that  ye  may  not  ccme  to  a  trial : 
The  spirit,  indeed,  is  willing;  but  the  flesh  is 
weak !  Tlien  going  avvay,  a  second  time,  he; 
prayed  again,  saying,  O!  my  Father!  if  thi^i 
cup  cannot  be  removed  from  mc,  A\iithout  my 


17© 

Matt. 


44 


SECTION  XLIV 


Mark 
xiv, 
40 


41 


46 


4? 


43 


49 


no 


Luke 
xxii, 


42 


43 


44 


45 


43 
44 


45 


John 


1 

2 

4T 

drinking  it,  tliy  \vill  be  done.  Then, 
coming,  he  findeth  them  again  asleep  y 
for  their  eyes  were  weighed  down,  and 
they  did  not  know  what  to  answer  him ; 
so,  leaving  them,  he  withdi'ew  again; 
and  prayed,  a  third  time,  to  the  same 
purport. 

And  an  angel,  from  heaven,  appeared 
to  him,  strengthening  him ;  and,  being 
in  an  agony,  he  prayed  more  earnestly, 
and  his  sweat  was  like  great  drops  of 
blood,  falling  on  the  ground.  Then  he 
arose  from  prayer  and  went  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  found  them  asleep,  oppress- 
ed with  grief,  and  said  to  them.  Are  ye 
still  sleeping,  and  taking  rest?  it  is 
over !  the  hour  is  come !  lo !  the  Son 
of  Man  is  delivered  into  the  hand  of 
sinners:  Arise,  and  let  us  go:  Lo!  he, 
who  delivereth  me  up,  is  at  hand. 

Now  Judas,  who  delivered  him  up,, 
knew  the  place,  because  Jesus  had  of- 
ten resorted  thither  with  his  disciples^ 
Judas,  therefore,  having  got  the  band  of 
soldiers,  and  under- officers,  from  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns,  and  torches,  and 
weapons. 

So,  while  Jesus  was  yet  speaking, 
lo !  a  gi*eat  crorvvd — a  great  multitude, 
with  swords,  and  clubs,  from  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders ! 
and  one  of  the  twelve,  namely,  Judas, 
came  on  before  them.  Now  he,  who 
delivered  him  up,  had  given  them  a 
signal,  saying.  The  person  whom  I 
shall  kiss  is  he ;  seize  him,  and  carry 
him  away  securely.  So,  when  he  came, 
having  advanced  directly  up  to  Jesus, 
he  saith  to  him,  Rabbi!  Rabbi!  and 
kissed  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him. 
Companion !  for  what  purpose  art  thou 


SECTION  XLIV. 


171 


Matt, 
xxvi. 


Mark 
xiv. 


Luke 
xxii, 

48 


46 

49 

51 

47 

50 
51 

52 

iJS 

54 

55 

48 

52 

Joliu 

xviii, 

4 


10 


11 


come?  dost  thou,  Judas!  deliver  up 
the  Son  of  Man  with  a  kiss?  Then 
Jesus,  knowing  all  that  was  coming 
upon  him,  went  forward,  and  said  to 
tliem,  Whom  are  ye  seeking?  They 
answered  him,  Jesus,  the  Nazarene. 
Jesus  saith  to  them,  I  am  he.  Now 
Judas,  who  delivered  him  up,  was 
standing  with  them.  And,  as  soon  as 
he  said  to  them,  I  am  he,  they  drew 
back,  and  fell  on  the  ground.  He, 
therefore,  asked  them  again.  Whom  do 
ye  seek  ?  and  when  they  answered,  Je- 
sus, the  Nazarene,  Jesus  replied,  I  have 
told  you  that  I  am  he ;  therefore,  if  ye 
seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way.  So 
that  the  word  was  fulfilled  which  he 
spake,  saying,  Of  them  whom  thou 
gavest  me,  I  have  lost  none.  Then, 
coming  up,  they  laid  their  liands  on 
him,  and  held  him.  Whereupon  they, 
who  were  about  him,  seeing  what  would 
happen,  said  to  him,  Master!  shall  we 
smite  with  the  sword  ?  and  one  of  them  ^ 
namely,  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword, 
drew  it,  and  smote  the  servant  of  the 
high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 
Now  the  servant's  name  was  Malchus. 
Thereupon  Jesus,  interposing,  said, 
Permit  thus  long;  and,  having  touch- 
ed his  ear,  healed  him;  and  then  said 
to  Peter,  Return  thy  sword  to  its  place ; 
put  it  in  its  sheathe ;  for  are  all,  who 
have  taken  a  sword,  to  perish  by  a 
sword  ?  or  dost  thou  tliink  that  I  can- 
not, now,  address  my  Father,  who  can 
send  to  my  assistance  more  than  twelve 
legions  of  angels?  but  how,  then,  would 
the  scripture  be  fulfilled.  That  thus  it 
must  be?  Must  I  not  drink  the  cup 
which  my  Father  hath  given  me  ?  Then 
Jesi^s  said    nthe  chief  prifsts,  and  the 


112 


SECTION  XLiV. 


Matt, 
xxvi. 


Mark 
xiv. 


49 


55 


SO 


51 


52 


5 '7 


54 


Luke 

John 

xxn.. 

xviii, 

53 

12 

13 

14 

54 

25    ; 

1 

If) 


officers  of  the  temple  guard,  and  the 
elders,  "who  were  come  against  him, 
"  Are  ye  come  out,  with  the  multitude, 
with  swords,  and  clubs,  as  against  a 
robber?  When  I  was  daily  with  you, 
in  the  temple,  ye  did  not  stretch  forth 
your  hands  against  me ;  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  diu'kness :  And 
all  this  is  done  so  that  the  writings  of 
the  prophets  are  fulfilled."  Then  all 
the  disciples  forsook  him  and  fled. 
Then  the  band  of  soldiers,  and  the 
commander,  and  the  under  officers  of 
the  Jews,  having  taken  Jesus  and  bound 
him,  led  him  away,  first,  to  Annas ;  for 
he  was  the  father-in-law  of  Caiaphas, 
who  was  chief  priest  that  year :  Now 
it  was  Caiaphas  who,  in  council,  said 
to  the  Jews,  It  is  expedient  that  one 
man  die  for  the  people. 


SECTION  XLV. 


Now 


as  they  were  leading  Jesus 
a-ivay,  a  youth  folloAved  him,  having 
only  a  sindon  wrapped  about  his  naked 
body,  and  the  soldiers  laid  hold  on  him, 
whereupon  he  let  go  the  sindon,  and  fled 
from  them  naked. 

And  when  they  were  bringing  Jesus, 
from  Annas,  to  the  house  of  Caiaphas, 
where  the  scribes,  and  the  eiders,  were 
assembled,  Simon  Peter,  and  another 
disciple,  Ibllowed  him,  at  a  distance, 
quite  to  the  court  of  the  chief  priest: 
The  other  disciple  w^as  kno^vn  to  the 
chief  priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus  into 
tlie  court  of  tlie  chief  priest ;  but  Peter 
stood  without  at  the  gate  :  The  other 
disciple,  therefore,  who  was  known  to 
the  chief  priest,  went  and  spoke  to  the 
portress,  and  brought  in  Peter  ;  ^vhere- 


SECTION  XLV. 


Matt, 
xxvi, 


Mark 


Luke 
xxii. 


55 


John 
xviii, 


18 


19 


20 


^1 


G9 


66 


70 


71 


63 


69 


I              ! 

23 

24 

56 

■ 

57 

53 

upon  the  girl — the  portress,  saith  to  Pe- 
ter, Art  thou  not  one  of  the  disciples 
of  that  man?    He  saith,  I  am  not. 

And  as  the  attendants  had  kindled  a 
fire,  in  the  middle  of  die  court,  because 
it  was  cold,  and  were  sitting  around  it, 
warming  themselves,  Peter  sat  down, 
in  the  midst  of  them,  to  see  the  issue, 
and  was  warming  himself. 

Meanwhile  the  chief  priest  asked  Je- 
sus concerning  his  disciples ;  and,  con- 
cerning his  doctrines. 

Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake  openly 
to  the  world:  I  taught  always  in  the 
synagogues,  and  in  the  temple,  to 
which  the  Jews  always  resort ;  and  I 
have  spoken  nothing  in  secret :  Why 
askest  thou  me?  ask  them  who  heard 
what  I  spake ;  lo  !  they  know  what  I 
have  said.  On  his  saying  this  one  of 
the  under  officers,  who  stood  by,  gave 
Jesus  a  slap  on  the  cheek,  saying,  An- 
swerest  thou  the  high  priest  so  ? 

Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken 
disrespectfully,  testify  concerning  the 
disrespect ;  but,  if  properly,  why  smitest 
thou  me?  Now  Annas  had  sent  Jesus 
bound  to  Caiaphas,  the  chief  priest. 

Now  Simon  Peter  being  in  the  court 
below,  one  of  the  maid-servants,  of  the 
chief  priest,  cometh,  and  seeing  Peter, 
sitting  opposite  to  the  light,  warming 
himself,  having  viewed  him  narrowly, 
she  saith.  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus, 
the  Nazarene — the  Galilean.  Where- 
upon he  denied,  before  them  all,  say- 
ing, Woman,  /  do  not  know  him; 
nor  do  I  understand  what  thou  sayest. 
Then  he  A\-ent  to  the  gate ;  and,  as  he 
was  going  out,  into  the  portico,  the 
other  maid,  seeing  him  again,  saith  to 
them,  standing  there.  That  man  also 


174 


SECTION  XLV. 


Matt, 
xxvi, 

72 


.'.9^ 


Mark 
xiv, 


eo 


61 


62 


64 


65 


66 


67 


55 


56 


57 


59 
60 


61 


62 


63 


64 


65 


was  with  Jesus,  the  Nazarene;  and  he  again  de- 
nied, with  an  oath,  [saying,]  /  do  not  know  the 
man.  Then  he  went  out,  into  the  porch,  and  a 
cock  crowed. 

Now  the  chief  priest,  and  the  elders,  even  the 
whole  sanhedrim,  kept  on  seeking  evidence  against 
Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death,  but  did  not  find  it. 
They  sought  even  false  testimony  against  him, 
that  they  might  put  him  to  death,  but  did  not  find 
it.  Though  many  false  witnesses  came  forward, 
they  did  not  find  it.  For  many  bore  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  testimonies  did  not  agree. 
At  last  two  witnesses  came,  who  testified  falsely 
against  him;  one  saying,  This  man  said,  '-'■  I  can 
destroy  the  temple  of  God ;  and,  in  three  days,  re- 
build it;"  the  other,  We  heard  him  say,  '■'-  Iwill 
destroy  this  temple,  made  with  hands;  and,  in 
three  days,  build  another,  not  made  with  hands;'* 
but  neither  in  this  did  their  testimony  agree. 

Then  the  chief  priest,  standing  up  in  the  midst, 
and  addressing  Jesus,  asked  him,  saying,  An- 
swerest  thou  nothing?  what  sayest  thou  to  what 
these  testify  against  thee?  But  Jesus  was  silent, 
and  made  no  reply.  Then  the  chief  priest  inter- 
rogated him  ;  and,  addressing  him,  said, 

I  adjure  thee,  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell 
us  whether  thou  art  the  christ;   the  son  of 

GOD;     THE    son    OF    THE    BLESSED. 

Thereupon  Jesus  saith  to  him,  It  is  as  thou  hast 
spoken — I  am :  Moreover,  I  say  to  you,  Hereafter 
ye  shall  see  the  son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right 
hand  of  that  power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds 
of  heaven. 

Upon  this  the  chief  priest  rent  his  clothes,  say- 
ing, Fie  blasphemeth !  ^^'hat  farther  need  have  we 
of  witnesses  ?  Lo !  ye  have  now  heard  his  blas- 
phemy! what  think  ye?  Thereupon  they  all  ad- 
judged him  to  be  liable  to  death  ;  and,  answering, 
said.  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

Then  the  men,  who  had  Jesus  in  custody, 
made  a  mock  of  him.  They  spat  in  his  face ; 
and  smote  him  with  their  fists;  and  smote 


Luke 
xxii, 

63 


SECTION  XLV. 


175 


Malt. 

Mark 

xxvi, 

xlv. 

6r, 

"3 

70 

74 

71 

72 

75 

Lute 

xxii, 

64 


65 


59 


60 


John 
xviii. 


xxvii, 


61 


62 


25 


27 


him  with  staves,  and  with  their  open 
hands;  and  buffeted  him;  and,  having 
covered  his  eyes,  they  struck  him  cm 
the  face,  saying.  Prophesy !  who  smote 
thee?  and  uttered  many  other  things, 
slanderously,  against  him. 

Now,  about  the  space  of  an  hour, 
[after  his  former  denials,]  Simon  Pe- 
ter, [having  returned,]  was  standing, 
warming  himself,  in  the  court  below; 
and  a  man,  coming  to  the  fire,  and 
seeing  him  there,  afiirmcd,  confidently, 
saying.  This  man  is  one  of  them — one 
of  his  disciples ;  for  he  is  a  Galilean. 
Whereupon  Peter  said,  Man !  I  am 
not  I  A  little  after,  the  byc-standers — 
they  who  stood  by,  said  to  Peter,  Thou 
art,  certainly,  one  of  them;  for  thou 
art  a  Galilean,  and  thy  speech  sheweth 
it.  And  he  began  to  curse  and  swear, 
[saying,]  I  do  not  know  the  man  of 
Vv  hom  ye  speak.  Then  one  of  th.e  ser- 
^■ants  of  the  chief  priest,  a  kinsman  of 
him  whose  ear  Peter  had  cut  off,  said. 
Did  I  not  sec  thee,  in  the  garden,  with 
him  ?  And  Peter  said,  Man  !  I  do  not 
know  what  thou  sayest.  And  instantly, 
while  he  was  yet  speaking,  the  cock 
crowed  a  second  time.  Whereupor.  the 
Lord,  turning  about,  looked  on  Peter; 
and  Peter  recollected  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  said  to  him,  "  Before  a 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  wilt  three  times 
deny  me;"  and,  covering  his  head,  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

As  for  Judas,  who  had  delivered  him 
up,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  condemn- 
ed, he  repented,  and  carried  back  the 
thirty  shekels  of  silver,  to  tlie  chief 
priests,  and  elders,  saying,  I  have  sin- 
ned, in  having  betrayed  innocent  blood. 
To  which  they  replied,  What  is  that  to 


176 


SECTION  XLV. 


Matt. 
5 


3fark 


Luke 
xxii, 


10 


66 


67 

63 
69 

70 

71 

xxiii,  1 


US?  look  thou  to  that !  Thereupon  he  tlirew 
down  the  monc}^  in  tlie  temple,  and  with- 
drew ;  and  went  and  strangled  himself. 

And  the  chief  priest,  taking  up  the  money, 
said,  It  is  not  lawful  to  put  it  in  the  holy  trea- 
sury, seeing  it  is  the  price  6f  blood.  So,  hav- 
ing consulted  together,  they  bought  with  it 
the  potter's  field,  for  the  burial  of  strangers  ^ 
therefore  that  field  is,  ever  since,  called.  The 
field  of  blood.  Thus  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophe*t,  Jereniias,  saying, 
"  So  I  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  as  the 
Lord  commanded  me  :"  [See  Zech.  xi,  12 :] 
These  being  the  price  of  him  who  was  va- 
lued— whom  some  of  the  Israelites  valued — - 
these  they  gave  for  the  potter's  field. 

.     SECTION  XLVI. 

It  being  nov/  Proia,  [that  is,  the  third 
watch;  which  began  at  midnight,  and  lasted 
half  the  time  to  sun-rise,  J  all  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes — even  the 
whole  sanhedrim,  [tiie  grand  council  of  the 
nation,]  having  consulted  together  how  to 
put  Jesus  to  death,  they  ordered  him  to  be 
brought,  from  the  house  of  Caiaphas,  up  be- 
fore them  :  And  they  said  to  him.  Art  thou 
TPiE  CHRIST?  tell  us.  Whercupoii  he  said 
to  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe  me ; 
and,  if  I  ask  you  a  question,  ye  will  not  an- 
swer me,  nor  dismiss  me :  From  this  time 
the  SON  or  man  will  be  seated  on  the  right 
hand  of  ihe  power  of  God.  Thereupon  they 
all  said.  Thou,  then,  art  the  son  of  God  I 
And  he  said  to  them.  It  is  as  ye  say;  [that  is, 
I  am.] 

Then  they  said,  What  farther  need  have 
we  of  testimony?  for  we,  ourselves,  have 
heard  from  his  own  mouth. 

Then  the  whole  assembly  arose ;  and,  hav- 
ing bound  Jesus,  they  led  him  away  to  the 


SECTION  XLVI. 


177 


MftU. 
:r'xvii, 


:M;irk 

XV, 


11 


Luke 
xxiii, 


.Tulin 
xviii, 


23 


29 


30 


31 


judgment-hall  of  the  Roman  governor; 
and  delivered  him  up  to  Pontius  Pilate, 
the  governor. 

It  was  still  Proia,  [that  is,  the  third 
watch ;  and,  as  we  reckon  time,  about 
two  o'clock,  in  the  morning,]  and  the 
chief  priest,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  did  not  go  into  the  pretorium, 
[that  is,  the  judgment-hall  of  the  Ro- 
man governor,]  that  they  might  not  be 
polluted,  but  that  they  might  eat  the 
paschal  thank-offerings  :  Pilate,  there- 
fore, went  out  to  them  and  said,  What 
accusation  do  ye  bring  against  this 
man? 

In  reply  to  this  they  say  to  him.  If 
he  were  not  a  malefactor  we  would  not 
have  delivered  him  up  to  thee. 

Then  Pilate  said  to  them.  Take  him, 
and  judge  him  according  to  your  law. 

The  Jews  replied,  and  said  to  him. 
It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man 
to  death:  (So  that  the  word  was  ful- 
filled which  Jesus  had  spoken,  signify- 
ing by  what  sort  of  a  death  he  was  to 
die:)  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying.  We  found  this  man  perverting 
the  nation,  and  forbidding  to  pay  tri- 
bute to  Ccesar;  saying,  that  he,  him- 
self, is  cii  R I  ST — a  king. 

Thereupon  Pilate  returned  into  the 
prctorium,  and  called.  Jesus ;  and,  when 
Jesus  stood  before  him,  the  a:ovcrnor 
asked  him,  saying,  Thou  art  the  king 
of  the  Jews? 

In  reply  to  this  Jesus  answered.  Dost 
thou  say  this  of  thyself?  or  have  others 
told  it  thee,  conct  ruing  me? 

Pilate  answered  him,  Am  I  a  Jew? 
thine  own  nation,  even  the  chief  priests, 
have  delivered  thee  up  to  ni'".  What 
hast  thou  done  ? 


17  Q 


SECTION  XLVI. 


Luke 


John 

xvili, 

36 


11 


1.2 


i3 


Jesus  answered  him,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world  my  at- 
tendants would  have  fought  strenuously,  to  prevent 
my  being  delivered  up  to  the  Jews  :  But  now  my 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world. 

Thereupon  Pilate  said  to  him,  Thou  art  a  king 
then  ? 

Jesus  answered,  It  is  as  thou  sayest,  I  am  a  king- 
For  this  I  was  born,  and  for  this  I  came  into  the 
world,  to  bear  testimony  for  the  truth.  Every 
one,  who  is  of  the  truth,  hearkeneth  to  my  voice. 

Pilate  saith  to  him,  What  is  truth?  and,  having 
said  this,  he  went  out,  again,  to  the  Jews ;  and  said 
to  the  chief  priests,  and  the  people,  I  find  no  fault — 
nothing  criminal  in  this  man.  But  they  were  the 
more  vehement,  saying,  He  raiseth  sedition  among 
the  people ;  teaching,  through  all  Judea,  from  Ga- 
lilee, where  he  began,  even  to  this  place. 

When  Pilate  heard  them  mention  Galilee,  he 
asked,  Is  the  man  a  Galilean?  and,  finding  that  he 
was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to  Herod, 
who  was  also  at  Jerusalem  in  those  days. 

Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus  he  was  very  glad; 
for  he  had  long  desired  to  see  him,  because  he  had 
heard  much  of  him ;  he,  therefore,  hoped  to  see 
some  miracle  done  by  him :  And  he  questioned 
him  about  many  things ;  but  Jesus  made  him  no 
ans\ver. 

So  when  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  had 
stood  up,  urging  their  accusations,  against  him, 
with  much  vehemence ;  and  Herod,  with  his  sol- 
diers, had  treated  him  with  contempt  and  mockery, 
having  arrayed  him  in  a  splendid  robe ;  he  sent 
him  back  to  Pilate  :  And,  on  that  day,  Pilate  and 
Herod  became  friends ;  for  they  had  been,  before, 
at  enmity  with  one  another. 

Then  Pilate,  having  called  together  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  rulers  of  the  people,  said  to  them, 
Ye  have  brought  this  man  to  me  as  one  who  per- 
^Trteth  the  people,  and  lo !  on  examining  him,  be- 
fore you,  I  found  nothing  criminal  in  the  man 
touching  those  things  which  ye  la)^  to  his  charge ; 


SECTION  XL VI. 


17* 


Matt. 

Mark 

Luke 

Jolin 

xxvii, 

XV, 

xxiii, 
15 

16 

xviii. 

12 

o 

13 

4 

14 

S 

15 

6 

17 

39 

16 

7 

19 

17 

18 

10 

8 
9 

20 

11 

21 

neither,  indeed,  hath  Herod ;  for  I  re- 
ferred you  to  him :  Now,  as  it  appears 
that  nothing  deserving  death  hath  been 
done  by  him,  shall  I,  therefore,  when  I 
have  chastised  him,  let  him  go  ? 

Now  when  Jesus  was  accused  by  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  elders,  he  made 
no  reply  ;  on  which  Pilate  said  to  him, 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  dost  thou 
not  hear  how  many  things  they  testify 
against  thee?  But  Jesus  made  no  fur- 
ther reply  to  any  charge ;  so  that  the 
governor  was  greatly  surprised. 

Now  it  was  customary  for  the  go- 
vernor, and  he  was  under  a  necessity, 
to  deliver  to  the  people,  at  every  festi- 
val, any  one  prisoner  whom  they  de- 
sired :  And  there  was  one  Barabbas 
confined,  with  his  fellow  insurgents; 
who,  in  their  insurrection,  in  the  city, 
had  committed  murder;  Pilate,  there- 
fore, addressing  tlie  people,  when  as- 
sembled together,  said.  Ye  have  a  cus- 
tom that  I  should  release  one,  to  you, 
at  the  passover;  is  it,  therefore,  your 
will  that  I  release,  to  you,  the  king  of 
the  Jews  ?  for  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had,  out  of  envy,  delivered 
him  up. 

Therefore,  when  the  people  were  as- 
sembled ;  and,  with  a  loud  clamour, 
began  to  demand  what  was  usually 
granted  to  them,  Pilate,  addressing 
them,  said.  Whom  do  ye  desire  me  to 
release  to  you?  Barabbas?  or  Jesu^, 
who  is  called  c  h  r  i  s  t  ?  But  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  elders,  instigated  the 
people,  to  desire  rather,  that  he  would 
release  Barabbas;  and  prevailed  on 
them  to  demand  Barabbas,  and  de- 
stroy Jesus.  So,  when  the  governor 
!  said,  Which  of  the  two  do  ye  desire 


i80 


SECTION  XLVI. 


afatt. 

iMai  k 

Liilre 

John 

xxvii. 

XV, 

xxili, 

xviii, 

18 

40 

22 

12 

20 

13 

21 

23 

14 

22 

23 

xix,  1 
o 

3 

19 

4 

5 
6 

( 

me  to  release  to  you?  tliey  said,  Not 
this  man ;  but  Barabbas :  With  one 
consent  they  cried  out,  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  to  us  Barabbas :  (Now 
this  Barabbas  was  a  robber.) 

Pilate  saith  to  them,  What  then  shall 
I  do  with  Jesus,  who  is  called  ch:rist, 
-—him  whom  ye  call  king  of  the  Jews? 
They  all  cried  out  again,  and  exclaim- 
ed, saying,  Crucify  him !  crucify  him ! 
let  him  be  crucified !  But  he,  being  de- 
sirous to  release  Jesus,  said  to  them,  a 
third  time,  Why!  what  evil  hath  he 
done?  I  have  found  nothing  done  by 
him  deserving  death;  I  will,  therefore, 
chastise  him,  and  let  him  go.  But 
the}-,  with  more  vehemence,  and  loud 
clamours,  persisted  in  their  demands 
that  he  should  be  crucified.  So  the 
clamours  of  them,  and  of  the  chief 
priests,  prevailed. 

Then  Pilate  took  Jesus  and  scourged 
him ;  and  the  soldiers,  having  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  put  it  on  his  head ;  and 
a  reed  in  his  right-hand ;  and  they  threw 
around  him  a  purple  robe  ;  and,  falling 
on  their  knees,  before  him,  they  mock- 
ed him,  saying,  Hail !  king  of  the  Jews ! 

Now,  \\-hile  Pilate  was  sitting  on  the 
tribunal,  his  v/ife  sent  to  him,  saying, 
Ha^'e  nothing  to  do  with  that  righte- 
ous man  ;  for  I  have,  this  day,  suft'cred 
mnch,  in  a  dream,  on  his  account; 
therefore  Pilate  \\'ent  out  again,  and 
saith  to  them.  Behold !  I  am  bringing 
him  out  to  you,  that  yc  may  know  that 
I  find  no  fault  in  him.  So  Jesus  came 
out,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns,  and 
the  purple  robe :  And  Pilate  saith  to 
them,  Behold  the  man!  Upon  which 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  officers,  when 
they  sav\'  him,  cried  out,  saying,  Cru- 


SECTION  XL VI.  181 

cify  him!  crucify  him !    Pilate  saith  to  t!icm,  Take  him 
yourselves,  and  crucify  him,  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

The  Jews  answered.  We  have  a  law ;  and,  by  that  law 
of  ours,  he  ought  to  die,  because  he  hath  pretended  to  be 
the  son  of  God. 

When  Pilate  heard  that  expression  he  was  more  alarm- 
ed, and  went  again  into  the  judgment- hall,  and  saith  to 
Jesus,  W  hence  art  thou  ?  But  Jesus  made  him  no  an- 
swer. 

Then  Pilate  saith  to  him,  Dost  thou  not  speak  to  me? 
knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee?  and 
that  I  have  power  to  release  thee? 

Jesus  answered.  Thou  couldst  have  no  power  at  all, 
in  respect  to  me,  if  it  were  not  given  thee  from  above. 
Therefore  he,  who  delivered  me  up  to  thee,  hath  a  greater 
sin. 

From  this  time  Pilate  sought  to  release  him ;  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art 
not  Csesar's  friend.  Whoever  maketh  himself  a  king 
speakedi  against  Caesar. 

Pilate,  therefore,  on  hearing  this  speech,  brought  out 
Jesus,  and  sat  down,  on  the  tribunal,  in  a  place  called, 
[in  Greek,]  Lithostraton ;  [that  is,  Pavement;]  and,  in 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha;  [that  is,  Eminence,  or  High-place."] 
It  was  now  the  Paraskeiie  Pascha,  [that  is,  8  o'clock, 
A.  M.]  the  time  of  preparing  the  morning  thank-offerings 
at  the  passover  festival,  and  the  sixth  hour,  [of  the  trial 
before  Pilate,]  and  Pilate  saith,  to  the  Jews,  Behold  your 
king  I  Thereupon  they  cried  out.  Away !  away  with 
him !  crucify  him !  Pilate  saith  to  them.  Shall  I  crucify 
}  our  king  ?  The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have  no 
king  but  Csesar. 

When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  not,  in  the  least,  pre- 
vail ;  and  that  a  tumult,  rather,  was  rising,  he  took  wa- 
ter, and  washed  his  hands,  before  the  multitude,  saying, 
I  am  clear  from  the  blood  of  this  innocent  man ;  Look  ye 
to  it. 

Upon  which  all  the  people,  answering,  said, 
His  blood  be  upon  us,  and  upon  our  children ! 
Then  Pilate,  willing  to  satify  the  people, 
pronounced  sentence,  that  what  they  request- 
ed should  be  done  5  and  released,  to  them. 


Mark 

Luke 

XV, 

xxiu, 

15 

24 

, 

S5 

182 


SECTION  XLVI. 


Matt. 

Mark 

Luke 

Jolin 

xxvii, 

XV, 

xxiii, 

xix, 

16 

.cr 

16 

• 

::;8 

17 

29 

18 

■-¥ 

19 

lil 

20 

32 

21 

26 

27 
28 
29 

^' 

Barabbas ;  a  man  who,  for  sedition  and 
murder,  had  been  thrown  into  prison ; 
and,  besides  that,  was  a  robber ;  and, 
having  already  scourged  Jesus,  he  de- 
hvered  him  up  to  their  will,  to  be 
crucified. 

SECTION  XLVII. 

Then  the  soldiers,  of  the  governor, 
took  Jesus  to  the  pretorium,  and  as- 
sembled, about  him,  the  whole  cohort; 
and,  having  stripped  him,  they  thi'ew 
around  him  a  scai'let  militarv  robe : 
and,  as  they  had  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  n 
reed  in  his  right-hand;  and,  falling  on 
their  knees  before  him,  had  mocked 
him,  saying.  Hail !  king  of  the  Jews  ! 
they  now  spat  in  his  face;  and,  taking 
the  reed,  they  struck  him  on  the  head ; 
and,  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they 
took  off  the  military'  robe,  and  put  his 
own  raiment  on  him,  and  led  him  out 
to  be  crucified. 

And  he  went  out,  carrying  his  cross ; 
and,  as  they  were  leading  him  away, 
they  met  one  Simon,  a  man  of  Cyrene, 
the  father  of  Alexander,  and  Rufus, 
who  was  coming  from  the  countr}'-,  and 
they  laid  hold  on  him,  and  laid  the 
cross  on  him,  and  compelled  him  to 
carry  it  after  Jesus. 

And  a  great  multitude  of  the  people 
followed  him,  among  \A'hom  were  many 
women,  who  beat  their  breasts,  and  be- 
wailed him  :  Whereupon  Jesus,  turn- 
ing to  them,  said,  Daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem !  weep  not  for  me  ;  but  Mxep  for 
yourselves,  and  for  your  children !  for, 
lo  !  days  are  coming  in  which  they  will 
say,  Happy  the  barren !  and  the  wombs 


SECTION  XLVII. 


18:3 


3Matt, 

Mark 

xxvii, 

XV, 

S3 

22 

1 

23 

25 

38 

27 

28 

35 

24 

Luke 

xxiii. 

30 


34 


John 
xix. 


17 


18 


24 


which  never  bare  I  and  the  breasts 
which  never  gave  suck  !  then  will  they 
begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall 
iipoji  us ;  and,  to  the  hills,  Cover  us ; 
for,  if  such  things  have  been  done  with 
green  wood,  how  must  it  be  with  dry? 

Now  there  were  two  other  persons, 
who  were  malefactors,  led  along  with 
Jesus  to  be  crucified ;  and,  when  they 
came  to  Calvary — the  place  called,  in 
Hebrew,  Golgotha;  the  meaning  of 
which  is,  Skull,  or,  Place  of  skulls^ 
there  was  given  him,  to  drink,  vinegar, 
mixed  with  gall ;  which,  when  lie  had 
tasted  it,  he  would  not  drink  :  Then 
they  offered  him  wine,  mixed  with 
myrrh,  to  drink,  but  he  did  not  take  it. 

It  was  now  the  third  hour ;  [that  is, 
nine  o'clock,  in  the  morning;  when  the 
morning  sacrifice  was  laid  on  the  al- 
tar;] and,  when  they  were  nailing  him 
to  the  cross,  Jesus  said,  Father !  for- 
give tJiem,  for  they  know  not  xvhat 
they  are  doing  ! 

Now,  together  with  him,  they  cixi- 
cified  the  two  robbers ;  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left,  and  Je- 
sus in  the  middle.  Thus  was  the  scrip- 
ture fulfilled,  which  saith,  [Esaias  liii, 
12,]  "  A?id  he  zvas  ?iu?ndered  xvith 
transgressors.^^ 

And,  when  the  soldiers  had  nailed 
Jesus  to  the  cross,  they  took  his  gar- 
ments and  divided  them  into  four 
parts ;  to  every  soldier  a  part ;  casting 
lots  on  them  to  decide  what  every  one 
should  take  ;  but,  as  for  the  vest,  as  it 
was  without  seam,  being  woven  from 
the  top  throughout,  they  said,  to  one 
another.  Let  us  not  tear  it;  but  cast 
lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be.  These 
things  the  soldiers  actually   did.;    so 


184 


SECTION  XLVII. 


Matt, 
xxvii. 


36 


Mark     Luke 
XV,        xxiii, 


S9 

40 


41 


42 


43 


John 
xix. 


29 


30 


32 


19 
20 

21 

22 


that  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  which 
saith,  [Psalms  xxii,  18,]  "  They  pait- 
ed  my  garments  among  them ;  and, 
for  my  vesture,  they  cast  lots."  Then, 
sitting  down,  they  watched  him  there. 

Now  over  his  head  was  placed  this 
inscription,  noting  the  charge  against 
him,  "  THIS  IS  JESUS,  of  nazareth 

THE    KING    OF    THE    JEWS."      This 

label  Pilate  had  written,  and  ordered  to 
be  put  on  the  cross ;  and  many  of  the 
Jews  read  it ;  for  it  was  written  in  He- 
brew, and  Greek,  and  Latin;  and  the 
place,  where  Jesus  was  crucified,  was 
near  the  city ;  therefore  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews,  said  to  Pilate,  Write  not, 
"  The  king  of  the  Jews  i^"^  but,  that 
"  He  said,  lam  the  king  of  the  Jews:'''' 
Pilate  answered  them.  What  I  have 
written,  I  ha^'e  written. 

Now  the  people,  who  stood  look- 
ing on ;  both  they,  and  the  rulers ; 
and  they,  also,  who  passed  by,  kept 
reviling  him,  shaking  their  heads, 
and  saying,  "  Ah!  thou  destroyer  of 
the  temple,  and  rebuilder  of  it  in 
three  days!  save  thyself,  and  come 
down  from  the  cross.  If  thou  art  the 
SON  OF  GOD,  save  thyself,  and  come 
down." 

In  like  manner  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  scribes,  and  the  elders,  jesting  with 
one  another,  and  deriding  him,  said, 
He  saved  others  ;  cannot  he  save  him- 
self?    Let  THIS    CHRIST,  THIS  KING 

OF  ISRAEL,  now  coiTic  dowu  from tlic 
cross,  that  we  may  see,  and  believe. 
If  he  be  the  king  of  Israel,  let  him 
now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  him.  He  trusted  in 
God !  let  him  now  deliver  him,  if  he 
be  THE  CHOSEN  OF  GOD — if  HE  de- 


SECTION  XLVIi. 


185 


MaU.     Mark 


44 


Luke 
xxiii, 

36 
o7 


39 


40 


41 


42 


43 


John 


45 


44 


46 


54 


26 


27 


lighted  in  him  ;  for  he  said,  *  I  A^t  the 

SON    OF    GOD  ' 

The  soldiers,  also,  coming  and  offer- 
ing him  vinegLir,  insulted  him,  saying. 
If  thou  art  the  king  of  the  Jews,  save 
thyself. 

Even  the  robbers,  who  were  cruci- 
fied with  him,  upbraided  him;  one, 
indeed,  of  the  malefactors,  who  were 
on  crosses,  reviled  him,  saying,  If  thou 
be  THE  CHRIST,  savc  thyself  and  us; 
upon  which  the  otlier  addressed,  and 
rebuked  him,  saying.  Hast  thou  no 
fear  of  God,  even  when  thou  art  suf- 
fering the  same  punishment?  wt,  in- 
deed, justly,  for  we  are  receiving  tlie 
due  reward  of  our  crimes;  but  this 
man  hath  done  nothing  amiss.  Then 
he  said  to  Jesus,  Lord !  remember  me, 
when  thou  comest  to  thy  kingdom. 
Whereupon  Jesus  said  to  him,  Verily, 
I  say  to  thee^  To-day  thou  shalt  be 
with  me,  in  paradise. 

Now  there  stood  hj  the  cross  of  Je- 
sus, his  mother,  and  his  mother's  sis- 
ter, Mary,  [the  wife]  of  Cleopas,  and 
Mary  Magdalene ;  Jesus,  therefore,  see- 
ing his  mother,  and  the  disciple,  whom 
he  loved,  stimding  near  [her,]  saith  to 
his  mother,  Lo!  there  thy  son!  then 
he  saiili  to  the  disciple,  Lo  1  there  thy 
mother !  and,  from  that  hour,  the  dis- 
ciple took  her  to  his  own  home- 
It  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour; 
[that  is,  noon ;]  and,  from  the  sixth 
hour,  there  came  a  darkness  over  the 
whole  land,  till  the  ninth  hour ;  [that 
is,  till  three  o'clock,  intliC  afternoon; J^ 
and,  at  the  ninth  liour,  [ihat  is,  when 
the  evening  sacrifice  was  laid  on  the 
altar,]  Jesus  cried,  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  '*  Ehi .'  Eloi !  lama  sabach" 
A  a 


186 


SECTION  XLVIIV 


Matt. 

Mark 

Luke 

John 

iwii, 

XV, 

xxiii. 

xix. 

47 

35 

28 

' 

iS 

36 

29 

4$ 

. 

30 

50 

37 

46 

51 

38 

45 

52 

53 

54 

47 

39 

• 

I 

thani?^^  which,  bein,^  interpreted,  is, 
Ml/  God!  my  God!  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me?  which,  when  the  bye- 
standers  heard,  some  of  them  said. 
Hark  !  he  is  calling  Elias  ! 

After  this,  Jesus,  knowing  that  all 
things  were  now  accomplished,  that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  saith, 
"  I  thirst;"  upon  which,  as  tliere  was 
set  there  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar,  one 
ran ;  and,  having  filled  a  sponge  with 
vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed — a  stalk 
of  hyssop,  he  put  it  to  his  mouth  and 
gave  him  to  drink ;  but  the  rest  said, 
Forbear !  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will 
come  to  take  him  down,  and  save  him ; 
and,  when  Jesus  had  received  the  vine- 
gar, he  said,  "  It  is  finished!"  then, 
having  cried  again,  with  a  loud  voice, 
he  said,  "  Father!  into  thy  hands  I 
commit  my  spirit;"  and,  having  said 
this,  he  breathed  it  out — bowing  his 
head,  he  delivered  it  up — he  dismissed 
it.  And  the  sun  was  darkened;  and, 
lo!  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 
two,  from  top  to  bottom ;  and  the  earth 
quaked;  and  rocks  were  rent;  and 
tombs  were  opened ;  and  many  bodies 
of  saints,  composed  to  rest,  aA^'aked; 
and,  having  come  out  of  their  tombs, 
after  his  resurrection  they  went  into  the 
city,  and  appcai-ed  to  many. 

When  the  centurion,  and  they  who 
were  with  him,  guarding  Jesus,  ob- 
served the  earthquake,  thev  were  oreat- 
ly  terrified,  and  said,  "  This  was  cer- 
tainly the  son  of  a  god."  The  cen- 
turion, indeed,  who  stood  opposite  to 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  cried  thus, 
and  expired,  glorified  God,  and  said, 
*'  This  was,  certainly,  a  righteous  man 
— this  man  was,  certainly,  the  son  of 


SECTION  XLVII. 


im 


ifatt. 
:xvii, 


55 


56 


Mark 

Luke 

John 

XV, 

xxiii, 
4» 

xix, 

49 

• 

40 

41 

31 

32 

33 
34 

S5 

35 

a  god."  And  all  the  multitude,  who 
had  crowded  to  the  spectacle,  when 
they  saw  what  had  happened,  beat  their 
breasts  and  returned  home. 


SECTION  XLVIII. 

Now  all  his  male  acquaintance  had 
stood  at  a  distance;  and  thefe  were 
many  women  there,  looking  on,  at  a 
distance;  while  the  women  who  had 
attended  Jesus,  while  he  was  in  Gali* 
lee,  to  minister  to  him,  (among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary,  the 
mother  of  James,  the  younger,  and 
Joses ;  and  Salome,  the  mother  of  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  and  many  others, 
who  had  accompanied  him  up  from 
Galilee  to  Jerusalem,)  wei^e  viewing 
these  things. 

Now,  A\'hen  it  was  preparation  time, 
[that  is,  at  two  o'clock,  in  the  after- 
noon, when  preparation  began  to  be 
made  for  the  evening  sacrifice,]  that 
the  bodies  miarht  not  remain  on  the 

o 

cross  during  the  sabbath,  (as  that  was 
a  great  sabbath,)  the  Jews  had  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  the  bodies  removed;  the 
soldiers,  therefore,  came  and  broke  the 
legs  of  the  first ;  and,  also,  of  the  other, 
who  had  been  crucified  with  Jesus; 
but,  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw 
that  he  was  already  dead,  they  did  not 
break  his  legs ;  but  one  of  the  soldiers, 
with  hi?  spear,  pierced  his  side;  and 
blood  and  water  issued  forth  imme- 
diately. Now  he  who  was  an  eye-wit- 
ness hath  testified  this ;  and  this  testi- 
mony of  his  is  true  ;  and  he,  [Jesus,] 
himself,  knoweth  that  he  speaketh  truth, 
that  yc  may  believe :    For  these  things 


188 


SECTION  XLVlir. 


Matt. 
Xxvii, 


57 


Mark 

XV, 


I J  ike 


42 


43 


58 


S9 


69 


44 


45 


46 


50 


51 


52 


John 
xix, 

27 


39 


53 


40 


41 


>vere  done  so  that  the  scripture  was 
fulfilled,  "  A  bone  of  him  shall  not 
be  broken;"  [Exodus  xii,  46;]  and, 
again,  another  scripture  saith,  "  They 
will  look  on  him  \i'hom  they  have 
pierced;"  [Zech.  xii,  10.] 

When  eve  was  now  coming  on  ;  as 
it  wa$  prej^aration  time,  [that  is,  the 
fore- sabbath,  between  two,  in  the  after- 
noon, and  sun- set,]  lo !  there  came  a 
rich  man  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the 
Jews,  whose  name  ^vas  Joseph;  he  was 
an  honourable  counsellor,  a  good  and 
a  righteous  man,  and  had  not  concur- 
red A\'ith  the  rest,  in  their  counsel  and 
proceedings.  He  was  one  who  was  ex- 
pecting the  reign  of  God,  and  was  a 
disciple  of  Jesus ;  but,  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  a  concealed  one  :  He  had  taken 
courage,  and  had  gone  to  Pilate  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus  ;  upon  which 
Pilate  expressed  wonder  that  he  should 
be  alread}^  dead ;  and,  calling  the  cen- 
turion, asked  him  if  he  had  been  any 
time  dead  ;  and,  being  informed  by  the 
centurion,  he  had  granted  the  body  to 
Joseph,  and  ordered  it  to  be  delivered 
to  him.  So  Joseph,  having  bought  a 
sindon,  came ;  and,  with  him,  Nico- 
demus,  (he  who  formerly  came  to  Je- 
sus by  night,)  came  also,  and  brought 
^vith  him  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
M'eighing  about  a  hundred  pounds; 
and,  having  taken  down  the  body  of 
Jesus,  they  wrapped  it  up  with  the 
spices,  with  linen  swathings,  in  the 
pure  sindon,  according  to  the  Jewish 
custom  of  embalming. 

Now%  at  the  place  Avhere  he  was  cru- 
cified, there  \vas  a  garden ;  and,  in  the 
garden,  a  new  tomb,  which  Joseph  had 
hewn  for  himself  out  of  a  rock ;  and  in 


SECTION  XLVIII. 


189 


.\ratt.  I  Mark. 
Awiij       rcvi. 


Luke 
XXiii, 


54 


55 


56 


CI 


€2 


/;3 


G4 


65 
66 


ixyiii, 
1 


Jolin 

42 


wliieh  nobody  had  ever  been  laid.  As 
this  was  near  at  hand,  therefore,  on  ac- 
count of  the  preparation,  or  iore-sab- 
bath,  of  the  Jews,  they  laid  Jesus  there, 
in  that  new  tomb ;  and,  having  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  entrance  of  the  tomb,  they  went 
awav. 


SECTION  XLIX. 

It  was  now  preparation-day,  [that  is,  af- 
ter two  o'clock,  in  the  afternoon  of  Friday,] 
and  the  sabbath,  [which  began  at  sun-set,] 
was  clearing  up  ;  therefore,  when  the  women, 
who  had  come  with  Jesus  from  Galilee,  had 
followed  him  down,  and  seen  the  sepulchre, 
and  how  the  body  was  laid,  they  returned, 
and  provided  spices,  and  ointments  of  myrrh, 
and  rested  the  sabbath,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment. But  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the 
other  Mary,  [namely,  Mary,  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joses,]  continued  sitting  there, 
over  against  the  tomb. 

Now,  at  the  close  of  the  day  which  suc- 
ceeded the  preparation,  [that  is,  on  Saturday 
evening,  after  sun- set,  when  their  sabbath  was 
over,]  the  chief  priests,  and  the  pharisees, 
went,  in  a  body,  to  Pilate,  a^d  said,  Sir,  W€ 
have  recollected  that  the  impostor,  when  alive, 
■  said,  "  Within  three  days  I  shall  be  raised 
up;"  give  orders,  therefore,  that  the  sepul- 
chre be  secured  during  this  third  day.  Per- 
haps  his  disciples  may  come,  to-night,  and 
steal  him  away,  and  tell  the  people  diat  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead ;  so  this  last  imposture 
will  be  ^v-orse  than  the  first.  Thereupon  Pi- 
late said  to  them,  Ye  have  a  guard ;  go,  and 
secure  it  as  ye  can.  So  they  went  and  se- 
cured the  sepulchre ;  sealing  the  stone,  and 
ppsting  the  guard. 

Now,  when  the  sabbath  was  over,  [that  is, 
OD  Saturday,  after  sun- set,]  Maiy  Magda- 


190 


SECTION  XLIX. 


aratt 


JIark 

XV, 

47 
xvj,  1 


John 


4  ! 


kne,  and  Maiy,  (the  mother  of  James,)  and 
Salome,  bought  spices,  that  they  might  go 
and  embalm  him  ;  and,  as  Mary  Magdalene^ 
and  the  other  Maiy,  [namely,  Mary,  the  mo- 
ther of  James,  &c.]  saw  where  he  'was  laid, 
and  how  he  was  laid,  they  went  in  the  Opse, 
[that  is,  the  eve,]  of  the  sabbaths  [of  un- 
leavened bread,]  while  it  was  brightening 
up  for  the  first  of  these  sabbaths,  [that  is,  on 
Saturday  night,  before  twelve  o'clock,]  to 
view  the  sepulchre :  And  lo !  there  was  a 
great  earthquake  ;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord, 
having  descended  from  heaven,  came  and 
roiled  away  the  stone  from  the  entrance  [of 
the  sepulchre,]  and  sat  upon  it.  His  coun- 
tenance was  like  lightning ;  and  his  raiment 
white  as  snow;  and,  for  fear  of  him,  the 
guards  trembled,  and  became  as  dead  men^ 

And,  very  eai'ly  in  the  morning  of  the  first 
night  of  the  sabbaths  of  unleavenedi  bread, 
[that  is,  on  Sunday  morning,  after  mid- 
night,] when  the  sun  ^vas  ascending,  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary,  (the  mother  of  James,) 
and  Salome,  [who  had  joined  them,]  went 
on  in  search  of  the  sepulchre ;  and,  while  the 
darkness,  [which  had  attended  the  earth- 
quake,] still  continued,  Mary  Magdalene 
Cometh  to  the  tomb ;  and,  perceiving  that  the 
stone  is  removed,  she  runneth  to  Simon  Pe- 
ter, and  the  other  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved, 
and  saith  to  them,  "  They  have  taken  the 
master  out  of  the  tomb !  and  \ve  do  not  know 
where  thev  have  laid  him," 

[Now,  w^hile  she  was  going,]  IN'Iary,  (the 
mother  of  James, )  and  Salome,  came  in  search 
of  the  tomb  ;  and,  as  they  were  saying  to  one 
another,  ''  Who  will  roll  away  the  stone,  for 
us,  from  the  door  of  the  tomb?"  (for  it  was 
very  large,)  they,  on  looking  up,  see  that  the 
stone  is  rolled  away;  and,  going  into  the 
tomb,  they  saw  a  youth  sitting  on  the  right 
side,   clothed  with  a  white  robe;   and  the;,* 


SECTION  XLIX. 


191 


Matt. 

Mark 

xxviii, 

Nvi,  6 

5 

6 

7 

7 

8 

8 

John 

XX,  3 

4 

5   i 

1 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

1 

12   1 

13 

14 

'       15 

i 

were  terrified.  And  the  angel,  accosting*  these  wo- 
men, said  to  them,  "  Be  not  terrified  ;  ibr  I  kno^v 
that  ye  are  seekinij  Jesus,  the  Nazarcnc,  who  was 
crucified.  He  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen,  as  he 
said :  Come,  see  the  place  where  they  laid  hini — 
where  the  Lord  lay ;  then  go,  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples,  Peter  in  particular,  that  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead ;  and  lo !  he  goeth  before  you  to  Galilee ; 
there  ye  shall  see  him,  as  he  said  to  you  :  Behold ! 
I  have  told  you."  Thereupon,  comingout  in  haste, 
with  fear  and  great  joy,  they  ran  from  the  sepul- 
chre :  But  they  were  seized  with  such  teiror,  and 
consternation,  that  they  said  nothing  to  any  one, 
they  were  so  frightened. 

Now  when  Peter,  and  the  other  disciple,  heard 
what  Mary  [Magdalene]  told  them,  they  went  im- 
mediately to  the  tomb.  They  ran,  both  together, 
but  the  other  disciple  out-ran  Peter,  and  came  first 
to  the  tomb ;  and,  having  stooped  down,  he  seeth 
the  linen  swathir>gs  laid  aside ;  but  did  not  go  in. 
Then  cometh  Simon  Peter,  following  him;  and 
he  went  into  the  tomb,  and  seeth  the  rollers  laid 
aside;  and  the  napkin,  which  was  on  his  head,  not 
laid  with  the  linen  rollers,  but  folded  up  in  a  place 
by  itself-  Then  the  other  disciple,  who  came  first 
to  the  tomb,  went  in  also ;  and  saw,  and  believed : 
For  they  did  not  yet  know  the  scripture,  that  he  was 
to  rise  from  the  dead. 

These  disciples,  therefore,  went  their  way  to  their 
corap^mions;  but  Mary  Magdalene,  [who' had  fol- 
lowed them,]  stood  without,'before  the  tomb,  weep- 
ing; and,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down  to  look 
into  the  tomb,  and  seeth  two  angels,  robed  in  white, 
sitting,  one  at  the  head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain ;  and  they  said 
to  her,  *'  Woman !  why  weepest  thou?"  She  saith 
to  them,  "  Because  they  have  taken  a\^ay  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him."'  And, 
having  said  this,  she  turnecl  about,  and  seeth  Jesus 
standing;  but  did  not  kno\v  that  it  was  Jesus. 

Jesus  saith  to  her,  "  Woman !  \\'hy  weepest 
thou?  whom  art  thoii  seeking?"    She,  supposing 


16 


13 


Luke 

xxiii, 

.55 

56 


1 


Matt. 

sxviii, 
9 


aR2  section  xlix. 

John  him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  to  him,  ''  Sir,  if  thdii  hast 
taken  him  up,  tell  me  whcrc  thou  hast  laid  him ;  and 
I  will  take  him  away." 

Jesus  saith  to  her,  "Mary!"  She,  turning,  saith  to 
him,  "  Rabboni!"  that  is,  to  say,  Teacher. 

Jesus  saith  to  her,  "  Cling  not  to  me  I  for  I  have  not 
I  yet  ascended  to  my  Father ;  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and 
I  tell  them  I  am  about  to  ascend  to  my  Father,  and  your 
I  Father;  and  to  my  God,  and  your  God." 

Now,  while  Mary  Magdalene  was  going  to  tell  the  dis- 
ciples that  she  had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  said 
this  to  her,  the  women,  who  had  come  with  Jesus  from 
Galilee,  and  who  had  followed  him  down  and  seen  the 
sepulchre,  and  how  the  body  was  laid,  and  had  then  gone 
and  provided  spices,  and  ointments  of  myrrh,  [namely, 
Joanna,  and  the  rest  with  her,]  having  rested  the  sab- 
bath, according  to  the  commandment,  came  to  the  tomb, 
very  early  in  the  morning,  at  the  Ort/iJ'os  bathus,  [that  is, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  watch;  or,  as  we  reckon, 
at  three  o'clock,  on  Sunday  morning,]  when  it  was 
brightening  up  for  the  first  of  the  sabbaths  [of  unlea- 
vened  bread,]  bringing  with  them  the  spices  which  they 
had  provided;  and  there  were  some  others  with  them ; 
and  they  found  the  stone  rolled  away  from  the  tomb ;  but, 
on  going  in,  they  did  not  find  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus ; 
and,  while  they  were  in  perplexity  on  this  account,  lo ! 
two  men  stood  near  them,  in  glistening  robes ;  on  which, 
they  being  teiTified,  and  inclining  their  faces  to  the  ground, 
the  men  said  to  them,  "  Why  seek  ye  the  living  among 
the  dead?  He  is  not  here;  but  is  risen  :  Remember  how 
he  spake  to  you,  while  he  was  yet  with  you,  in  Galilee, 
saying,  'The  son  of  man  must  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified ;  and,  on  the  third 
day,  rise  again." 

Then  they  remembered  his  words ;  and,  having  rc« 
turned  from  the  sepulchre,  they  told  all  these  things  to 
the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

Now  as  [Salome,  and  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jamxs,] 

were  going  to  tell  his  disciples,  lo !  Jesus  met  them,  and 

said  to  them,  "  Peace  be  to  you!"    Whereupon  they, 

coming  near,  took  fast  hold  of  his  feet,  and  worshipped 

io  \  him.     Then  Jesus  saith  to  them.  "  Be  not  afraid:  Go, 


SECTION  XLIX.  .  193 

tell  my  brethren  that  they  may  go  to  Galilee ;  there  they 
shall  see  me." 

It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary,  the 
mother  of  James,  and  the  rest  with  them,  who  told  these 
things  to  the  apostles ;  but  their  words  appeared  to  them 
like  an  idle  tale,  and  they  did  not  believe  them.  Peter, 
indeed,  starting  up,  ran  to  the  sepulchre ;  and,  having 
stooped  down,  he  saw  nothing  but  the  linens ;  upon  which 
he  came  away,  musing,  with  astoiiishment,  on  what  had 
happened. 

Now,  while  the  v/omen  were  coming  [from  the  sepul- 
chre,] lo!  some  of  the  guards,  having  come  to  the  city, 
told  the  chief  priests  all  that  had  happened :  Whereupon 
they,  with  the  elders,  assembled;  and,  having  held  a 
council,  they  gave  a  large  sum  of  money  to  the  soldiers; 
with  this  injunction,  "  Say,  His  disciples  came^  by  nighty 
and  stole  him  aivay^  xvhile  rue  were  asleep ;  and,  if  this 
comes  to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  appease  him^  and 
secure  you."  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they 
were  taught :  And  this  is  the  report  current,  among  the 
Jews,  even  at  this  day. 

SECTION  L. 

Now  Jesus,  having  risen  at  Proi,  [that  is,  at  mid- 
night— the  beginning  of  the  third  watch,]  on  the  first 
night  of  the  sabbaths  [of  unleavened  bread ;  that  is,  as 
we  reckon,  at  midnight,  on  Sunday  morning,]  appeared 
first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he  had  cast  seven 
demons.  Though  she  came  and  told  his  attendants, 
who  were  mourning  and  weeping ;  yet,  when  they  heard 
that  he  was  alive,  and  was  seen  by  her,  they  did  not 
believe. 

After  that  he  appeared,  in  another  form,  to  two  of 
them,  as  they  were  walking  into  the  country ;  and  they 
came  and  told  the  rest,  and  even  them  they  did  not  be- 
lieve. Now  these  two  were,  on  that  da\^,  [namely,  on 
Sunday,]  travelling  to  a  village,  called  Emmaus,  which 
was  sixty  furlongs,  [that  is,  about  seven  and  an  half 
miles,]  from  Jerusalem,  and  they  conversed  v/ith  each 
other  on  all  these  occurrences;  and,  while  they  were 
conversing,  and  reasoning  together,  Jesus,  himself,  drew 

B  b 


194  SECTION  L= 


T,.;ke 

16 
17 

13 


19 


29 


30 


■^•2 


C4. 


25 
26 


near,  ai\d  iravelied  along  with  them ;  but  their  eyes  were 
withheld  from  knowing  him.  And  he  said  to  them, 
"  What  matters  are  these  about  which  ye  circ  debating, 
and  are  sad?"  Thereupon  one  of  them,  whose  name 
was  Cleopas,  answering,  said  to  him,  "  Art  thou  such  a 
stranger,  in  Jerusalem,  as  not  to  know  the  things  which 
have  happened  there  in  these  days?"  And  he  said, 
"What  things?" 

They  answered  him,  "  Those  respecting  Jesus,  the 
Nazarene,  who  was  a  great  prophet,  mighty  in  miracles, 
and  doctrine,  before  God,  and  all  the  people,  how  our 
chief  priests,  and  rulers,  dehvered  him  up  to  be  con- 
demned to  death ;  and  they  have  crucified  him.  Now 
we  were  hoping  that  he  was  the  person  who  would  soon 
deliver  Israel ;  but,  with  all  this,  it  is  now  the  third  day 
since  these  things  happened :  But  again,  some  women, 
of  our  company,  have  astonished  us ;  having  been  at  the 
sepulchre  very  early  in  the  morning,  and  not  finding  the 
body,  they  came  and  told  us  that  they  had  seen  a  vision 
of  angels,  who  say  that  he  is  alive  :  Whereupon  some  of 
the  men,  who  were  with  us,  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and 
found  matters  just  as  the  women  said ;  but  him  they  did 
not  see." 

Then  he  said  to  them,  '*  O  thoughtless!  and  slow  of 
heart  to  believe  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken !  was 
it  not  necessary  that  the  christ  should  suffer  these 
things,  and  enter  into  his  glory  ?"  Then,  beginning  with 
Moses,  and  proceeding  through  all  the  prophets,  he,  by 
all  those  WTitings,  explained  to  them  the  things  concern- 
ing himself. 

And,  when  they  drew  near  the  village  to  which  they 

-'Avere  going,  he  seemed  as  if  intending  to  go  farther ;  but 

they  pressed  him,  saying,  "  Stay  with  us ;  for  it  is  towards 

evening;  the  day  is  far  spent."     So  he  went  in  to  stay 

\vitH  them :   And,  when  he  was  at  table  with  them,  he 

took"  the  loaf,  and  blessed,  and  brake,  and  distributed  to 

them  ;  whereupon  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew 

I  him;  and  he  disappeared  from  them. 

I      Then  they  said,  to  one  another,  "Did  not  our  hearts 

I  burn,  within  us,  while  he  talked  with  us  on  the  road ; 

I  and  while  he  expounded  the  scripture  to  us?" 

i      Then,  rising  up,  immediate!}',  tliey  returned  to  Jcru- 


SECTION  L. 


195 


Mark 

Luke 

John    { 

xvi, 

xxiv. 

35 
36 

XX, 

19 

13 

57 

14 

38 
59 

40 

20 

41 

42 

43 

21 

22 
23 

2-t 

1 

salem,  and  found  the  eleven,  and  those  witli 
them,  in  a  throng,  affirming  that  the  Lord  >\as 
indeed,  risen,  and  liad  appeared  to  Peter. 
And  they  told  the  occuiTences  on  the  road, 
and  how  he  became  known  to  them  by  his 
breaking  the  loaf:  And,  while  they  were  thus 
speaking,  the  door,  where  they  were  assem- 
bled, being  shut,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  and 
they  being  at  supper,  and  not  yet  believing, 
Jesus,  hiniself,  came,  and  stood  in  the  middle 
of  the  room,  and  saith  to  them,  "  Peace  be  to 
you/"  at  which  they  were  affrighted ;  and, 
being  in  terror,  they  thought  they  saw  a 
spirit;  whereupon  he  upbraided  them  for 
their  unbelief  and  stubbornness,  that  they  did 
not  believe  them  who  had  seen  him  after  his 
resurrection;  and  he  said  to  them,  "  Why 
are  ye  alarmed  ?  and  why  do  groundless  sur- 
mises arise  in  your  hearts?  View  my  hands^ 
and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I,  myself:  Handle  me, 
and  see  that  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones, 
as  ye  see  I  have;"  and,  while  saying  this,  he 
shewed  them  his  hands,  and  his  feet,  and  his 
side. 

And  the  disciples  rejoiced  at  seeing  the 
Lord;  but,  as  they  were  still  diffident;  and, 
on  account  of  their  joy,  in  amaze,  he  said  to 
them,  "  Have  ye  any  food  here?"  There- 
upon they  gave  him  a  piece  of  broiled  fish, 
and  part  of  a  honey- comb,  which  he  took, 
and  ate,  in  their  presence. 

Then  he  said  to  them,  again,  "  Peace  be 
to  you  !  as  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  so  I  send 
you;"  and,  having  said  this,  he  breathed  on 
them,  and  saith  to  them,  "  Receive  ye  a  Holy 
Spirit :  Whose  sins  soever  ye  forgive,  they 
are  forgiven ;  and  v/hose  sins  soever  ye  re- 
tain, they  are  retained." 

Now  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  who  is 
called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when 
Jesus  came;  the  other  disci])les,  therefore, 
I  said  to  him,  *^  We  liave  scon  the  Lord." 


196 


SECTION  L. 


ISIatt 
::.vuii. 


John 

XX, 


26 


27 


23 


29 


16 


xxi,  1 


But  he  said  to  them,  "  Unless  I  see,  in  his  hands, 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  this  hand,  of  mine^ 
into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe." 

And,  eight  days  after,  when  the  disciples  were 
again  within,  and  Thomas  with  them,  and  the  door 
shut,  Jesus  Cometh;  and,  standing  in  the  middle 
of  the  room,  said,  "  Peace  be  to  you  :"  Then  he 
saith  to  Thomas,  "  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  lo ! 
here  my  hands  !  and  reach  thy  hand,  and  put  it  into 
my  side!  and  be  not  an  unbeliever;  but  a  be- 
liever." 

And  Thomas  answered,  and  said  to  him,  "  My 
Lord !  and  my  God !" 

Jesus  saith  to  him,  "Because  thou  hast  seen, 
thou  believest :  Happy  they  wlx)  have  not  seen, 
and  yet  believe." 

SECTION  LI. 

After  this  the  eleven  disciples  went  to  Galilee : 
And  Jesus  shewed  himself  again  to  his  disciples 
by  the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and  in  this  manner  he  shew- 
ed himself: 

Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas,  called  Didymus,  and 
Nathaniel,  who  was  of  Cana,  in  Galilee,  and  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  others  of  his  disciples, 
were  together:  Simon  Peter  saith  to  tliem,  "  I  am 
going  a-fishing."  They  say  to  him,  "  We  will 
go  with  thee."  They  went,  and  presently  got  on 
board  the  vessel ;  and  that  night  they  caught  no. 
thing. 

And  wlien  the  niorninG;  was  come,  Jesus  stood 
on  the  shore ;  but  they  did  not  know  that  it  was 
Jesus.  And  Jesus  saith  to  them,  "  Lads!  have  ye 
any  thing  to  eat?"  They  answered  him,  "No." 
Then  he  saith  to  them,  "  Cast  on  the  right  side  of 
the  vessel,  and  yc  will  find."  So  they  cast  the  net : 
And  nov/  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  up,  by  rea- 
son of  the  muliitude  of  fishes.  Upon  this  the  dis- 
ciple, whom  Jesus  loved,  saith  to  Peter,  "  It  is  the 
Lord!" 

SimtDn  Peter,  therefore,  on  hearing'  that  it  was 


SECTION  LI.  197 

the  Lord,  girded  on  his  vest,  for  he  was  stript,  and  threw 
himself  into  the  sea ;  but  the  other  disciples  came  in  the 
boat,  (for  they  were  not  far  from  land — only  about  two 
hundred  cubits,)  dragging  the  net  with  the  fishes.  And, 
as  soon  as  they  came  on  shore,  they  see  a  fire  of  coals 
ready,  and  a  small  fish  on  it ;  and  a  loaf  of  bread. 

Jesus  saith  to  them,  "  Bring  some  of  the  fish  which  ye 
have  caught."  Simon  Peter  went  and  drew  the  net,  full 
of  large  fishes — a  hundred  and  fifty-three ;  and,  though 
they  were  so  many,  the  net  was  not  torn. 

Jesus  saith  to  them,  "  Come  to  breakfast."  (Now 
none  of  the  disciples  ventured  to  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.) 

Jesus  then  cometh  and  taketh  the  loaf,  and  giveth  to 
them ;  and,  in  like  manner,  the  small  fish. 

This  was,  now,  the  third  time  that  Jesus  appeared  to 
these  disciples  of  his,  after  he  had  risen  from  the  dead. 

And,  when  they  had  breakfasted,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon 
Peter,  "  Simon !  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me?"  He  saith 
to  him,  "  Yes,  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee." 

Jesus  saith  to  him,  "  Feed  my  lambs." 

Again  he  saith  to  him,  a  second  time,  "  Simon !  son  of 
Jonas,  lovest  thou  me?"  He  saith  to  him,  "  Yes,  Lord, 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee." 

Jesus  saith  to  him,  "  Feed  my  sheep." 

He  saith  to  him,  a  third  time,  "  Simon !  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me?" 

Peter  was  grieved  that  he  said  to  him,  a  third  time, ' 
Lovest  thou  me?  and  he  said,  "  Lord!  thou  knowest  all 
things!  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee." 

Jesus  saith  to  him,  "  Feed  my  sheep.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  to  thee,  When  thou  wast  young,  thou  didst  gird 
thyself,  andwallv  whither  thou  wouldst;  but,  when  thou 
shalt  be  old,  thou  ^halt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  ano- 
ther will  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldst 
not."  (Now  this  lie  said  to  him,  signifying  by  what  sort 
of  a  dcatli  he  should  glorify  God;)  and,  having  said  this, 
Jesus  saith  to  him,  "  Follow  me." 

And  when  Peter  turned  about,  and  saw  the  disciple 
following  whom  Jesus  loved,  namely,  him  who,  at  the 
supper,  rccUned  next  to  Jesus,  and  who  said,  "  Master, 
who  is  he  who  is  about  to  deliver  thrc  up;"  Peter,  src- 


198  SECTION  LI. 


John 

xxi, 

22 


23 


21. 


17 
18 


19 

20 


Acts 

s,  40 

41 


ing  him  follov/ing,  saith  to  Jesus,  "  Lord !  and  this  one— 
what  with  respect  to  him?"  Jesus  saith  to  him,  "  If  I 
wiil  Jthat  he  stay  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ?  Follow 
thou  me." 

This  saying,  therefore,  went  abroad,  among  the  bre- 
thren, that  this  disciple  should  not  die ;  but  Jesus  did 
not  say  that  he  should  not  die;  but,  "  If  I  will  that  he 
st'oy  till  I  come,  xvhat  is  that  to  theeV 

Tins  is  the  disciple  who  testifieth  concerning  these 
things,  and  hath  written  these  things,  and  we  know  that 
his  testimony  is  true. 

Now  the  eleven  disciples  went  to  Galilee,  to  the  moun- 
tain whither  Jesus  ordered  them ;  [and,  with  them  were 
assembled  above  five  hundred  brethren  :  1  Cor.  xv,  6 ;[} 
and  some,  seeing  him,  prostrated  tliemselves  before  him ; 
and  some  doubted.  Then  Jesus  came  near,  and  spoke  to 
them,  saying,  "  All  power,  in  heaven,  and  on  earth,  is 
given  to  me ;  go  ye,  therefore,  and  make  all  the  nations 
proselytes,  baptizing  them  to  the  name  of  the  Fatlier^ 
and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  /  teaching  them  to  ob- 
serve all  that  I  have  commiwded  you ;  and,  lo !  I  am 
with  you  all  the  days,  to  the  conclusion  of  this  age." 

[Thus  HIM  whom  they  slew,  suspending  him  on  a 
cross,  even  him  God  raised  up,  on  the  third  day,  and 
granted  him  to  become  manifest — not  to  all  the  people, 
I  but  to  witnesses  pre-appointed  of  God;  particularly  to 
[  the  apostles,  who  ate  and  drank  with  him  after  he  rose 
j  from  the  dead ;  and  to  whom,  after  suffering  death,  he 
i  shewed  himself  to  be  alive,  by  many  infallible  proofs, 
j  during  forty-days ;  appearing  to  them,  and  speaking  of 
1  what  concerned  the  reign  of  God.] 

j  SECTION  LIT. 

I      N(nv,  when  the  apostles,  v/hom  he  had  chosen,  were 

j  at  Jerusalem,  he  assembled  them  together,  and  ordered 

them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the 

promise  of  the  Father ;  which,  (said  he,)  ye  have  heard 

from  me;  for  John,  indeed,  baptized  in  water;  but  ye 

shall  be  baptized  in  a  Holy  Spirit,  not  many  days  hence. 

Moreover  he  said  to  them,  "  This  is  what  I  told  you,. 

i'!t     when  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  the  things  which  are 


SECTION  LII. 


199 


written,  concerning  me,  in  the  Law  of  Moses,  and  in  the 
Prophets,  and  in  the  Psalms,  must  needs  be  accom- 
pHshed."  Then  he  opened  their  minds,  that  they  might 
understand  the  scriptures ;  and  he  said  to  them,  "  Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behoved  the  Christ  to  suffer,  and 
rise  from  the  dead  on  the  third  day ;  and  that,  for  his 
name,  reformation,  and  remission  of  sins,  should  be  pro- 
claimed  to  all  the  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.  Now 
ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things ;  and  lo !  I  will  send, 
upon  you,  that  which  my  Father  promised. 

*'  And,  as  for  you,  reside  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem, 
until  ye  are  endued  with  power  from  on  high.  Then  go 
to  all  the  world,  and  proclaim  the  glad-tidings  to  all  man- 
kind. He  who  believeth,  isnd  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved ; 
but  he  who  doth  not  believe,  shall  be  condemned. 

"  Go,  therefore,  and  make  all  the  'nations  disciples ; 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  that  I  have  commanded 
you ;  and,  lo !  I  am  with  you  all  the  days,  to  the  con- 
clusion of  this  age. 

"  Now  these  signs  shall  accompany  them  who  believe : 
By  my  name  they  shall  expel  demons ;  they  shall  speak 
with  new  tongues ;  they  shall  take  up  serpents;  though 
they  drink  deadly  poison,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ;  upon 
sick  persons  they  will  lay  their  hands,  and  they  shall  re- 
cover." 

Moreover  he  commanded  them  to  proclaim  to 
the  people,  and  testify,  that  he  is  the  one,  whom 
God  hath  determinately  pointed  out,  to  be  the 
judge  of  the  living,  and  the  dead. 

After  that,  he  led  them  out  to  Bethany ;  and  they 
asked  him,  saying,  "  Lord !  art  thou,  at  this  time, 
about  to  restore  the  kingdom  to  Israel?"    Where- 
upon he  said  to  them,  "  It  is  not  for  you  to  know 
times  and  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  reserved 
in  his  own  disposal ;  but  ye  shall  receive  power, 
when  the  Holy  Spirit  is  come  upon  you ;  and  yc 
j  shall  be  witnesses  for  me  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
i  Judea,  and  Samaria ;  and,  to  the  remotest  part  of 
I  the  earth  :"    And,  having  said  this,  he  lifted  up  his 
i  hands  and  blessed  them  :'  And,  while  he  was  bless  • 
I  ing  them,  b.e  was  parted  from  them,  and  carried  up 
!  to  lieavcn. 


Acts 
X,  42 


200 


SECTION  Lll. 


Mark 


19 


20 


xxi,  25 


x-«,31 


Acts 
i.  9 


10 


11 


Luke 

xxiv, 

52 


53 


And,  while  they  were  beholding  him,  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

And,  as  they  continued  looking  steadfastly  up  to 
heaven,  while  he  v/as  going,  lo!  two  men  stood 
near  them,  robed  in  white,  who  addressed  them, 
saying,  "  Men  of  Galilee !  why  stand  )^e  here,  gaz- 
ing up  to  heaven  ?  This  same  Jesus,  who  is  taken 
up  from  you,  into  heaven,  will  come  in  the  same 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  going  to  heaven." 

So  he  was  taken  up  to  heaven,  and  sat  at  the 
right  hand  of  God.  And  they,  having  worshipped 
him,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  with  great  joy,  from 
the  mount,  called  Olivet,  which  is  near  Jerusalem — 
a  sabbath  day's  journey  from  it.  And  they  were 
continually  in  the  temple ;  praising,  and  blessing, 
God'.  Soon  after  they  went  forth,  and  proclaimed 
the  glad- tidings  every  where ;  confirming  the  word 
with  the  before-mentioned  concomitant  signs. 
Now  there  were  many  other  miracles  which  Jesus  per- 
formed, in  the  presence  of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book :  And  there  are  many  others  which 
he  did,  with  respect  to  which,  if  they  were  all  committed 
to  writing,  one  by  one,  I  do  not  think  the  world  would, 
even  in  that  case,  receive  cordially  the  books  written. 
But  these  are  written  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  CHRIST — 'the  son  of  God;  and  that,  believing,  ye 
may  have  life  by  his  name.    Amen. 


jsjvj)  OJF  TRE  sr:>ro:psis. 


Wm.  M'Culloch,  printer. 


Note 


NOTES 

CRITICAL  AND  EXPLANATORY. 


»»o«« 


NOTE  L 


IN  order  to  comprehend  fully,  the  meaning  of  sundry  pas- 
sages and  phrases  in  the  gospels,  with  regard  to  times,  circum- 
stances, and  ceremonies,  it  is  necessary  to  know  that  the  Jews 
reckoned  time  by  hours,  days,  weeks,  months,  years,  and  pe- 
riods of  years. 

Their  day,  called  in  Greek  J^uchthcmei'on,  began  and  ended 
at  what  we  call  sun-set^  and  contained  a  night  and  a  day. 
The  nighty  which  always  preceded  the  day,  began  at  sun-set, 
and  ended  at  what  we  call  sun-rise^  and  was  divided  into  four 
equal  Avatches,  two  before,  and  two  after,  midnight.  Every  one 
of  these  watches  had  an  appropriate  name.  The  first  watch, 
called  Hespei'tt,  began,  as  we  reckon,  at  snn-setj  and  lasted  till 
half  the  time  between  sun-set  and  midnight;  the  second  watch, 
called  Opsc^  or  Opsin,  contained  the  other  half;  the  third  watch, 
called  Proiy  or  Pvoia.,  began  at  midnight,  and  lasted  half  the 
time  between  that  and  sun-rise ;  and,  the  fourth  watch,  called 
Orthros,  contained  the  other  half.  Here  let  it  be  observed  that, 
in  that  country,  the  days  and  nights  were,  in  all  the  seasons  of 
the  year,  nearly  equal;  so  that,  according  to  our  mode  of 
reckoning,  the  Hespcra.,  or  first  watch,  began  at  6  and  ended  at 
9  o'clock,  P.M.;  and  the  Opsia.,  or  second  watch,  began  at 
9  o'clock,  P.  M.  and  ended  at  midnight;  and  the  Proi,  or 
Proia,  the  third  watch,  began  at  midnight,  and  lasted  till  3 
o'clock  in  the  morning ;  and  the  Orthros,  or  fourth  watch,  began 
at  3  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  lasted  till  sun-vise,  or  6  o'clock, 
A.  M.  And,  let  it  be  further  observed,  with  regard  to  the  sun, 
its  going  down  was  reckoned  from  noon,  or  mid-day,  to  mid- 
night; and  its  rising,  from  midnight  to  noon,  or  mid-day. 
And,  as  midnight  was  the  end  of  the  sun's  going  down,  and 
the  beginning  of  its  rising  up,  hence  the  phrase,  (Genesis  i,) 
There  was  an  evening,  and  there  tvas  a  morning. 

Their  day,  which  was  a  component  part  of  the  J^uchthcme- 
con,  and  which,  according  to  our  mode  of  reckoning,  began  at 
sun-rise,  and  ended  at  sun-set,  they  divided  into  twelve  equal 
hours.  The  first  three  hours,  that  is,  as  we  reckon,  from  sun- 
rise to  0  o'clock,  A,  M.  was  its  morning.  During  the  third 
hour,  that  is,  from  8  to  9  o'clock,  A.  M.  their  morning- sacri- 

A 


Nole 


NOTE  I. 

fice  was  prepared,  offered  up,  and  laid  on  the  altar  precisely  at 
9  o'clock;  this  they  termed,  Taraskem^  or  Preparation;  and 
sometimes.  The  hour  of  prajxr.  From  the  third  to  the  ninth 
hour,  or,  as  we  reckon,  from  9  o^clock,  A.  M.  to  3  o'clock, 
P.  M.  was  common  time.  At  3  o'clock,  P.  M.  or,  as  they 
reckoned,  the  ninth  hour,  the  evening  sacrifice  was  laid  on  the 
altar;  and,  from  that  to  sun-set  was  the  evening  of  their  day, 
when  their  night  of  a  new  day  began. 

These  distinctions,  duly  attended  to,  will,  I  apprehend,  ob- 
viate all  the  objections,  and  solve  all  the  difficulties,  and  seem- 
ing inconsistencies,  which  have  arisen,  or  been  started,  in  re- 
spect to  the  narratives  of  the  four  evangelists  touching  the  last 
supper  of  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ;  his  sufferings  in  the  gar- 
den; his  trials  before  the  Simhedrim  and  Pilate;  his  cruci- 
fixion, death,  burial,  and  resurrection ;  as  well  as  touching 
Peter's  denials,  and  the  different  appearances  of  the  angels,  and 
of  Jesus  himself,  to  the  women  v,"ho  went  to  the  sepulchre  to 
embalm  him. 

Their  weeks  consisted  of  seven  Nuchthemerons ;  and,  like 
their  clays,  began  and  ended  at  sun-set;  six  were  for  common 
labour,  and  the  seventh  for  sacred  or  religious  rest;  and,  there- 
fore, called  Sabbath. 

Their  year,  which  was  regulated  by  the  revolutions  of  the 
sun,  and  the  seasons,  consisted  of  52  weeks,  and  a  day,  and 
some  odd  hours,  minutes,  and  seconds.  They  had  two  sorts 
of  years:  a  civil,  or  solar  year,  which  was  common  to  them  and 
the  rest  of  mankind,  which  began  and  ended  at  the  autumnal 
equinox :  and  a  religious  year,  which  began  and  ended  at  the 
vernal  equinox;  so  that  the  one  began  and  ended  exactly  in  the 
middle  of  the  other.  This  religious  year  was  instituted  for 
them  at  the  time  of  their  coming  out  of  Egypt,  and  was  called 
The  year  of  new  things. 

Here  let  it  be  observed  that,  by  the  account  given  of  the  de- 
i  luge,  there  appears  to  have  been  a  change  made  in  the  length  of 
the  year.  At,  and  during  the  flood,  the  year  contained  twelve 
months,  and  the  months  are  expressly  mentioned  as  containing 
30  days  a-piece,  which  would  be  360  days  in  the  year.  But, 
by  counting  the  days  at  the  conclusion  of  the  flood,  there  will  be 
found  365  days  contained  in  that  year;  and,  after  that,  mention 
is  made,  for  the  first  time,  of  different  seasons  in  the  year. 
Now,  as  it  is  found  by  astronomical  observation,  that  the  year 
contains  365  days,  and  some  odd  hours,  minutes,  and  seconds, 
that  is,  fifty-two  weeks  and  a  day,  and  some  odd  hours  and 
minutes,  hence  it  became  necessary  to  intercalate  this  odd  day, 
hours  and  minutes.  For  this  purpose,  at  the  coming  of  the 
Israelites  out  of  Egypt,  a  year  appropriate  to  them  was  esta- 
blished, and  called  The  year  of  new  things.    This  was  their 


NOTE  I.  - 

Note  I  ecclesiastical,  which  began  at  the  vernal  equinox,  at  the  mid- 
'■     I  die  of  the  civil  \-car. 

In  this  ecclesiastical  year,  or  year  of  new  things,  there  were 
three  festivals   instituted,  and  to  be  kept  at  stated  times  and 
seasons.     First,  The  Passover,  which  Avas  to  begin  the  15th 
day  of  the  first  month  of  the  ecclesiastical  year,  (being  the  time 
of  their  coming  out  of  Egypt,)  and  contimie  seven  days,  that  is, 
I  a  week :    The  second  was  the  Pentecost,  which,  after  seven 
j  weeks,  was  to  begin  on  the  50th  day,  counting  from  the  first 
j  day  of  thc^  Passover;  and,  the  third  "was  the  festival  of  Tabcr- 
I  nacles,  which  was  to  begin  on  the  15th  dav  of  the  seventh 
I  month  of  the  year  of  new  things,  or  ecclesiastic  year,  and  con- 
tinue  eight  days.     These  festivals  w'ere  to  be  kept  at  stated 
seasons.     See  Exod.  xxiii,  and  xxxiv. — Levit.  xxiil. — Num. 
xxviii,  and  xxix — Deut.  xvi.     The  first,  at  the  barley  harvest; 
the  second,  at  the  beginning  of  the  wheat  harvest;  and,  the 
'third,  in  the  middle  of  the  first  month  of  the  civil,  or  common 
year,  and  to  continue  eight  days,  the  eiglith  day  being,  (it  is 
presumed,)  added,  to  complete'the  year  of  52  weeks  and  a  day. 
But,  as  it  was  found  that,  by  not  attending  to  the  odd  hours 
and  minutes,  the  festivals  and  seasons  did  not  agree;  therefore, 
among  other  arrangements  for  the  temple  service,  the  Levites 
were  numbered,  and  classed  according  to  the  several  sei-vices 
assigned  to  them ;  and  those,  to  whom  the  temple  services  w-ere 
assigned,  Avere  divided  into  twenty-four  courses ;  every  course 
to  attend  a  week  at  a  time,  one  after  another;  and  the  days  be- 
I  ing  classed  in  wrecks,  or  sevens,  six  for  labour,  and  the  seventh 
I  for  rest;  and  the  years  also  being  classed  in  periods  of  seven, 
j  six  for  the  land  to  be  worked,  and  the  seventh  to  lie  fallow,  and 
!  be  untilled,  and  which,  therefore,  was  called  a  sabbatical  year; 
these  sabbatical  years  were  classed  in  sevens;  and,  after  seven  of 
them,  that  is,  after  49  yeai-s,  came  the  jubilee,  or  50th  year, 
which  was  solemnly  announced  by  sounding  trumpets,  and  pro- 
claiming liberty,  through  all  the  land,   to  all  the  inhabitants 
thereof,  and  in  which  all  debts  were  cancelled,  and  all  lands  sold 
or  mortgaged  returned  to  the  original  ov.'ners;  and  both  the 
sabbatical  years,  and  the  years  of  jubilee,  were  years  of  rest; 
hence,  it  is  concluded,  that  to  eveiy  sabbatical  year  the  se- 
ven odd  days,  in  its  period  forming  a  week,  were  added,  and 
that  it  contained  53  weeks :  and,  with  regard  to  the  odd  hours, 
and  minutes,  as  they  were  found,  in  a  course  of  50  years,  that 
is,  one  jubilee,  to  amount  to  twelve  days,  and  consequently,  in 
a  period  of  seven  jubilees,  to  eighty-four  days,  to  which,  add- 
ing the  seven  odd  days  of  the  seven  jubilees,  the  amount  will  be 
ninety-one  days,  or  thirteen  weeks.     Consequently,  in  every 
period  of  seven  jubilees,  by  adding  one  week  to  the  first,  so  that 
it  may  contain  53  weeks,  and  two  weeks  to  each  of  the  other 
i  six,  so  that  they  contain  54'  weeks,  tlie  equation  of  time  will  be 


NOTE  1. 


Note 
i. 


Note 

ii. 
Sect. 


Note 

iii. 

Sect. 


preserved,  and  die  annual  festivals  will  be  celebrated  in  tlibir 
due  seasons. 

NOTE  II. 

Behold  Elizabeth  thy  cousin — Luke  i,  36. 

By  comparing  this  with  Luke  i,  5,  and  with  the  genealogies 
in  Matthew  and  Luke,  and  with  INIatt.  xiii,  55,  Mark  vi,  3, 
John  xix,  25,  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  father  of  Elizabeth 
and  the  mother  of  Mary,  were  brother  and  sister,  and  descen- 
dants of  Aaron;  that  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  the  brother,  was 
married  to  Zacharias,  and  by  him  hsd  John  the  Baptist;  and 
that  Eli,  a  descendant  of  David  by  the  line  of  his  son  Nathan, 
married  the  sister,  and  by  her  had  two  daughters,  namelj',  Mary 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas  and  mo- 
ther of  James  and  Joses  and  Simon  and  Judas,  who,  according 
to  custom,  were  called  the  brothers  of  Jesus,  he  being  the  head 
of  the  family;  that  Eli,  having  no  son  to  keep,  up  his  name, 
contracted  with  Joseph,  son  of  Jacob,  a  descendant  of  David  by 
the  line  of  Solomon,  to  give  him  his  eldest  daughter  Mary  in 
marriage,  he  agreeing  to  drop  his  own  line,  and  enroll  himself 
with  his  espoused  v.ife  in  the  family  register  as  son  of  Eli. 
Hence  arose  the  necessity,  at  the  enrolment  ordered  by  Herod, 
of  Mary's  accompanying  her  husband  from  Nazareth  to  Beth- 
lehem, notwithstanding  the  advanced  state  of  her  pregnancy, 
that  the  transfer  of  the  line  might  be  made  in  the  most  authen- 
tic manner.  See  Ruth  chap,  iv;  and  in  Potter's  Antiquities  of 
Athens  we  see  how  scrupulous  and  exact  they  were  in  cases  of 
this  sort. 

NOTE  III. 

Holl  of  the  lineage.  It  may  be  necessary'  to  observe,  that 
the  Israelites  were  divided  into  tribes,  the  tribes  into  commu- 
nites,  and  the  communities  into  families  and  houses  of  fami- 
lies; and  that,  in  every  city  and  town,  public  registers  weie 
kept,  in  which  all  the  males  were  enrolled;  so  that  everv  one 
might  have  it  in  his  power  to  trace  his  descent  from  his  father 
through  the  family,  communit}',  and  tribe,  up  to  its  head.  Of 
these  registers  we  have  ample  specimens  in  1  Chron.  chap,  i — x, 
xxiii,  xxiv,  xxv,  xxvi,  and  elsewhere.  In  these  Rolls  the  word 
Father  is  often  used  to  denote  Ancestor,  and  the  word  <So?i, 
descendant;  and  Avhen  the  word  Son  is  used  as  a  title,  as  it 
often  is,  it  denotes  or  marks  the  person  to  be  the  head  of  a  sub- 
ordinate family ;  and  the  word  (which,  in  my  opinion  is  impro- 
perly rendered)  begat,  only  marks  the  line  of  descent.  For  the 
sake  of  perspicuity  I  have  rendered  those  several  words  in  plain 
language.     By  comparing  this  Roll  with  the  book  of  Ruth  it 


NOTE  III.  s 

appears  that  the  line  from  Salmon  through  Ellmelech  became 
extinct  by  the  death  of  the  two  sons  of  Elimelech,  whom  I  take 
to  have  been  the  eldest  briUich  of  Salmon's  family.  On  this 
event  the  right  of  succession  devolved  on  the  next  or  second 
branch,  but  as  tiie  descendant  of  that  branch  declined  to  comply 
with  the  law  of  consanguinity,  and  chose  to  continue  to  be  the 
head  of  a  subordinate  family  bearing  his  own  name,  the  right 
therefore  devolved  on  Boaz,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  grand- 
son of  Salmon,  by  the  third  son  of  Salmon ;  and  by  marrying 
the  widow  of  Elimelech's  son  he  gave  up  his  claim  of  establish- 
ing a  family  to  be  called  by  his  own  name,  and  took  the  title  of 
Son  of  Salmon.  So  in  the  case  of  Joram,  and  the  succession  of 
Ozias,  it  appears  from  2  Chro.  xxi,  that  the  Philistines  and 
Arabians  destroyed  the  family  of  Joram,  so  that  he  had  not  a 
son  nor  a  daughter  left,  save  only  his  youngest  son  Ochosias : 
and  by  2  Chro.  xxii,  it  appears  that  Ochosias  being  slain  b}- 
Jehu,  his  mother  Athalia  slew  all  the  rest  of  the  royal  seed, 
save  only  Joas,  whom  Josabeth,  the  wife  of  the  high  priest  Jo- 
dae,  stole,  and  kept  concealed  till  he  was  seven  years  old.  He- 
was  then  made  king,  and  reigned  40  years,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Amasias  [see  2  Chro.  xxv,]  who  reigned  29  years ;  but  a 
conspiracy  being  formed  against  him,  Azarias  alias  Ozias  [sec 
2  Kings  XV,  1. — 2  Chro.  xxii,]  was  made  king  in  his  stead,  and 
called  Son  of  Joram^  the  line  through  Ochosias,  Joas,  and 
Amasias,  being  then  extinct  or  set  aside. 

Now,  with  regard  to  the  three  periods,  and  the  14  generations, 
let  it  be  remembered,  that  in  the  first  period  fi'om  Abraham 
to  David,  the  line  of  succession  passed  from  Salmon  to  Boaz  : 
consequently  the  generations  in  that  period  are  1  Isaac,  2  Ja- 
cob, 3  Judas,  4  Phares,  5  Esrom,  6  Arain,  7  Aminadab, 
8  Naasson,  9  Salmon,  10  The  father  of  Boaz,  11  Boaz, 
12  Obed,  13  Jesse,  and  14  David:  And  in  the  2d  period  from 
David  to  the  removal  to  Babylon,  let  it  be  remembered,  that 
the  elder  branch  of  Joram's  family  having  become  extinct  at 
the  death  of  Amasias,  the  line  of  succession  passed  from  Jo- 
ram to  Azarias,  alias  Ozias;  consequently,  the  generations  or 
successions  in  that  period  are  1  Solomon,  2  Roboam,  3  Abia, 
4  Asa,  5  Josaphat,  6  Joram,  7  The  father  of  Azarias  alias 
Ozias,  8  Ozias,  9  Jotham,  10  Achas,  11  Hezekias,  12  Ma- 
nasses,  13  Amon,  14  Josias,  after  whose  death  the  first  re- 
moval to  Babylon  took  place.  And  in  the  third  period  from 
the  removal  to  Babylon  to  The  Christ,  as  the  three  elder 
branches  of  Josias's  family  became  extinct  at  the  capture  of  Je- 
rusalem and  the  death  of  Zedekias,  the  line  of  succession  passed 
to  his  youngest  son  Jeconias:  and  hence  the  phrase  in  their 
Roll"  Josias  begat  Jeconias  and  his  brothers;  and  after  the  re- 
moval to  Babylon,  &c.  Consequently,  the  14  generations  aftei 
the  removal  to  Babylon,  were,  1  Jeconias,  2  Salathiel,  3  Zoro 


6  NOTE  III, 

Note 


Sect. 


babel,  4  Abiud,  5  Eliakim,  6  Azor,  7  SadoJc,  8  Achim,  9  Eliud, 
10  Eliazar,  11  Matthan,  12  Jacob,  13  Joseph,  the  husband  of 
Mary,  and  adopted  son  of  Eli,  and  14  Jesus  the  Christ. 

Hence  it  appears  that  the  two  genealogies  of  Joseph  in  Mat- 
thew and  in  JLiike  are  perfectly  consistent,  and  both  are  pro- 
perly recorded.  That  in  Matthew  is  the  natural  and  regular 
descent  of  Joseph  from  Abraliam  through  the  line  of  Judah  to 

I  David;  and  from  David,  through  the  line  of  Solomon,  to  the 
death  of  Josiah,  and  the  removal  to  Babylon;  and  from  the  re- 
moval to  Babylon,  through  Jeconias,  the  youngest  son  of  Josiah, 
}  till  Joseph  espoused  Mary,  and  contracted  to  drop  his  own  na- 
1  tural  line  of  descent,  and  take  up  the  line  of  Eli,  the  father  of 
I  Maiy,  and  enroll  himself  in  the  family  register  as  Son  of  Eli. 
:  This  line  Luke  takes  up,  beginning  it  with  Jesus,  who  (as  he  in 
very  appropriate  and  proper  terms  states)  was,  as  by  law  esta- 
blished, son  of  Joseph,  son  of  Eli,  &c.  carrying  it  up  through 
Nathan  to  David,  the  common  ancestor  of  the  two  families 
both  of  Jacob  and  Eli,  he  being  the  Father  of  both  Solomon 
and  Nathan.    From  David  Luke  continues  the  lineage  through 
Judah  up  to  Abraham,  with  whom  Matthew  begins;  but  Luke 
continues  it,  and  carries  it  up  through  the  patriarchs  to  Adam 
son  of  God. 

Before  I  quit  this  subject,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  mention 
that  from  the  2d,  or  (as  the  Septuagint  entitles  it)  the  4th  Book 
of  Kings,  and  the  2d  of  Chronicles,  and  the  book  of  Jeremias,  it 
appears,  that  towards  the  end  of  the  second  period,  Josias  at  his 
death  left  four  sons,  the  eldest  called  Eliakim,  the  second  Je- 
hoiachan,  alias  Seilem,  (Jer.  xxii,  11,)  the  third  Bathanias,  and 
the  fourth  Jechonias.  As  the  eldest  Avas  a  bad  character,  and 
the  second  a  favourite  of  the  people,  they  on  the  death  of  Josias 
made  him  king  in  the  room  of  his  father :  But  when  he  had 
reigned  three  months,  Pharaoh  coming  to  Jerusalem  dethroned 
him,  imposed  a  tribute  on  the  land,  made  his  elder  brother  king 
in  his  stead,  changing  his  name  and  calling  him  Joakim;  and. 
carrying  away  with  him  the  dethroned  king,  advanced  to  meet 
Nebuchadnezar :  but  being  defeated  (see  Jer.  xlvi,)  he  retreated 
to  Egypt,  carrying  with  him  the  king  he  had  dethroned :  Nebu- 
chadnezar advances  to  Jerusalem,  Joakim  submits  to  him,  and 
serves  him  as  his  vassal  three  years ;  then  revolts ;  a  war  ensues ; 
Joakim  adopts  his  youngest  brother  Jechonias  (Jer.  xxii,  24,) 
and  calls  him  Joachim.  The  war  continues;  Joakim  is  slain, 
and  Joachim  succeeds  him.  But  on  Nebuchadnezar's  advanc- 
ing to  Jerusalem,  Joachim,  alias  Jechonias,  goes  out  and  submits 
to  him;  and  he  and  his  mother  and  the  artizans  and  the  chiefs, 
and  other  prisoners  of  distinction,  together  with  some  of  the 
spoils  of  the  temple,  are  sent  to  Babylon.  And  Nebuchadnezar 
made  Bathanias,  the  elder  brother  of  Joachim,  king  in  his  stead, 
changing  his  name,  according  to  custom,  and  calling  him  Sed?- 


NOTE  IV.  7 

Note  I  kius  (-t  Kings  xxiv.)  After  this  removal  to  Babylon,  as  Sede- 
kias  left  no  issue,  the  line  of  succession  from  Jechonias  descends, 
as  above,  in  the  third  period,  to  Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary. 

NOTE  IV. 

liukc  11^  2.  "  With  regard  to  this  enrolment,  it  was  before 
Cvrenius  was  governor  of  Syria."  This  is  a  literal  translation. 
The  Greek  word  protoit^  with  a  genitive  case,  is  a  militaiy 
phrase,  and  signifies  a  hitder;  that  it  is  used  by  the  Evangelist 
to  signify  before  is  evident  from  John  i,  15,  30.  Mark  xiv,  12, 
where  the  phrase.  Proton  Azymony  is  explained,  by  saying  it 
was  the  day  on  which  the  paschal  lamb  was  killecl:  now  tiiat 
was  the  14th  day  of  the  hionth,  and  the  tlzymi^  began  on  the  15th. 
Besides  the  translation  before  corresponds  with  the  fact,  for  the 
enrolment  here  mentioned  was  in  the  life  time  of  Herod  tiie 
great ;  but  that  eniTDlment  under  Cyrenius  to  which  Gamaliel 
alludes  Acts  v,  37,  was  at  least  10  years  after  Herod  was  dead. 

NOTE  V. 

The  time  of  the  year,  in  which  our  Lord  Jesus  was  bom  net 
being  particularly  mentioned,  became,  in  the  4th  century,  a  sub- 
ject of  dispute  between  the   Greek  and  Latin  churches;   the 
former  fixing  it  to  the  6th  January,  and  the  latter  to  the  25ih 
December.     Both  supported  their  hypotheses  by  calculations 
grounded  on  the  time  of  the  angel's  appearing  to  Zacharias : 
but  as  the  time  contended  for  by  the  one  and  by  the  other,  does 
by  no  means  accord  with  the  account  which  travellers  give  us 
of  the  climate,  and  particularly  with  the  shepherds  lying  out  at 
night  to  watch  their  flocks,  nor  with  Herod's  calling  the  peopk; 
together  at  that  inclement  season  to  be  enrolled :  doubts  have 
arisen  whether  the  time  contended  for,  by  either  of  the  parties,  is 
right.     We  have  seen  before  tliat  the  Levites  who  attended  the 
service  of  the  temple  were  divided  into  24  courses ;  that  every 
course  attended  regularly  one  after  another,  a  week  at  a  time, 
and  that  Zacharias  was  the  head  or  chief  of  the  course  of  Abia, 
Avhich  was  the  eighth  course.     Now,  svippose  the  first  course 
began  its  tour  of  duty  at  the  Passover  on  the  15th  day  of  the 
first  month,  that  is,  on  the  beginning  of  the  3d  week  of  the  first 
month  of  the  ecclesiastic  year,  the  eighth  course,  namely,  the 
course  of  Abia,  would  enter  upon  duty  on  the  first  day  of  the 
Pentecost,  and  would  continue  on  duty  till  the  end  of  that  fes- 
tival.    The  circumstance  of  Zacharias  being  struck  deaf  and 
dumb  on  the  occasion  seems  strongly  to  intimate  tliat  the  angel 
appeared  to  him  on  that  day.     It  is  then  said,  that  when  the 
days  of  his  ministration  were  accomplished,  he  departed  to  his 
own  house,  and  after  ^e^-^e  davs  his  wife  P'lizabeth  conceived  j 


i  NOTE  V. 

Note  j  this  might  be  about  the  end  of  the  13th  week,  or  first  quarter  o. 

gj^'  the  ecclesiastic  year,  and  consequently,  John's  birth  would  be  at 
the  beginning  of  the  ensuing  ecclesiastic  year,  or  vernal  equinox. 
Now  with  respect  to  Jesus,  it  is  said,  that  after  Elizabeth 
conceived,  she  kept  herself  concealed  five  months,  and  in  the 
sixth  month  the  angel  appeared  to  Mary,  and  informed  her  of 
Elizabeth's  conception,  and  that  she  herself  should  conceive 
miraculously,  and  bear  a  son  whose  name  she  should  call  Jesus. 
j  This  appears  to  have  then  taken  place;  for  Maiy,  we  are  in- 
formed, arose  in  those  days  and  went  with  speed  to  the  hill 
country,  and  saluted  Elizabeth ;  and,  by  Elizabeth's  answer  it 
is  evident,  that  what  was  promised  Mary  had  taken  effect. 
This  was  the  sixth  month  of  Elizabeth's  pregnancy.  Mary 
stays  with  her  about  three  months  and  returns  home.  John  is 
born  in  the  beginning  of  the  ecclesiastic  vear,  that  is,  at  the  ver- 
nal equinox,  when  INIary  Avas  three  months  with  child;  conse- 
quently Jesus  is  born  in  the  beginning  of  the  civil  year,  that  is, 
at  the  autumnal  equinox — a  season  remarkably  typical.  It  was 
introduced  with  the  sounding  of  trumpets  through  all  the  land; 
and,  on  the  first  day  of  the  first  month  of  that  year,  were  pro- 
claimed the  sabbatical  years,  the  )'ears  of  jubilee,  a  release  of 
debt  to  the  debtor,  and  liberty  to  those  who  were  sold  for  ser- 
vants. Now,  at  this  season,  it  is  presumed,  Jesus  Christ  was 
born,  in  whom  all  these  types  were  fulfilled,  and  with  which  all 
the  circumstances  of  the  shepherds  watching  their  flocks  at  night, 
in  the  open  fields,  and  of  Herod's  assembling  the  people  to  be 
enrolled,  will  perfectly  agree. 

NOTE  VI. 

The  Magoi,  or  Magians,  were  a  sect  of  philosophers,  or 
learned  men,  who  devoted  themselves  to  the  study  not  only  oi 
the  works  of  nature,  and  the  motions  and  revolutions  of  the 
heavenly  bodies,  but  also  to  the  explanation  of  dreams  and  pro- 
digies, and  to  the  foretelling  of  things  to  come.  See  Dan. 
chap,  ii,  27. — chap,  v,  5,  6. 

NOTE  VII. 

Chief  Priests,  It  has  been  already  noted  that  the  Levites, 
the  descendants  of  Aaron,  were  distributed  into  twenty-four 
courses,  the  heads  or  chiefs  of  which  succeeded  one  another  in 
the  lines  of  the  first  born.  These  heads  of  the  courses  were 
styled  CHIEFS,  but  were  inferior  in  rank,  and  under  the  control 
of  the  high  priest,  who,  from  the  days  of  the  Maccabees,  was  a 
descendant  of  Joarib,  the  head  of  the  first  ®f  the  twenty-four 
courses.  See  1  Mac.  ii,  1,  compared  with  1  Chron.  xxiv. 
Hence  there  were  always,  at  this  time,  twenty-four,  who  were 
I  styled  Chief  Friests. 


Note 

vi. 
Sect. 

iv. 


Note 

vii. 

Sect. 


NOTE  VIII.  9 

Bcspecting  the  star  seen  Inj  the  Jlag^lans, 

From  the  c  ire  am  stances  mentioned  concerning  this  star,  there 
seems  to  be  ground  for  the  following  inferences  :  1st.  That  the 
star  appeared  to  the  Magians,  in  their  own  countiy,  at  the  birth 
of  Jesus,  and  that  they  were  informed  that  an  infant  was  then 
born  in  Judea,  who  would  be  king  of  the  Jews.  2d.  That  they 
did  not  see  the  star  anj-  more  till  they  arrived  at  Jerusalem,  and 
had  a  conference  with  Herod,  and  were  directed  to  Bethlehem, 
in  order  to  find  the  child.  Sd.  That  at  their  setting  out,  the  star 
again  appeared  to  them,  at  which  they  rejoiced  exceedingly. 
4th.  That  instead  of  conducting  them  southward  to  Bethlehem, 
which  was  about  six  miles  from  Jerusalem,  it  led  them  quite  a 
contrary  wav,  moA'ing  on  before  them  till  it  came  and  stood  over 
the  place,  at  Nazareth,  in  Galilee,  where  the  child  was,  Luke 
ii,  30.  5th.  That  the  light,  which  appeared  like  a  star,  and 
which  moved  on  before  them,  was  supernatural.  6th.  That 
there  was  a  considerable  space  of  time  between  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  the  star,  in  the  countr}^  of  the  Magians,  and  the  se- 
cond appearance  of  it  at  Jerusalem;  but,  that  it  did  not  amount 
to  a  whole  year;  for  Herod,  who  had  got  exact  information  of 
its  first  appearance,  confined  the  slaughter  of  the  children  to 
those  who  had  entered  the  second  year,  according  to  the  time  of 
which  he  had  got  such  information;  that  is,  to  those  about  a 
year  old, — not  much  above,  nor  much  under  that  age;  and,  there- 
fore, the  number  slain  may  not  have  been  great. 

NOTE  IX. 

The  River  Jordan. 

As  there  is  frequent  mention  made  of  this  river  ii\  the  Gos* 
pels,  it  seems  necessary  to  give  a  short  description  of  it.  The 
river  Jordan  is  a  stream  about  90  feet  broad.  The  head  of  it,  as 
Josephus  informs  us, is  around  lake  on  Lebanon,  called  Phiale, 
which  is  always  full,  never  encreasing  nor  diminishing.  From 
thence  it  runs  underground  about  fifteen  miles,  and  comes  out 
in  a  deep  stream  from  a  cave  at  a  place  formerly  called  Pani- 
UM,  afterwards  Csesaria ;  and  passing  about  fifteen  miles  through 
marshes  and  a  dirty  lake  called  Semechonites,  it  falls  into  the 
lake  Genezaret,  a  little  below  the  city  Julias,  Tlie  lake 
Genazaret  is  about  fifteen  miles  long,  and  5  or  6  miles  broad. 
It  has  several  nanaes,  being  sometimes  called  Genezeret; 
sometimes  the  Sea  of  Galilee;  sometimes  the  Lake  or  Sea  of 
Tiherias,  from  the  city  Tiberias,  the  capital  of  Galilee^  which 
is  situate  on  the  western  border  of  the  lake.  In  like  manner 
it  gets  a  name  from  other  cities,  and  from  the  countries  or  re- 
gions around  it.  It  lies  in  a  direction  nearly  north  and  south. 
From  the  south  end  of  it  the  Jordan  rushes  out,  and  entering 
what  is  called  The  great    Plain,   it  runs  from   nqrih  to 


10  NOTE  IX. 


Note 

ix. 
Sect. 

V. 


Note 

X. 

Sect. 


south,  in  a  channel  about  30  yards  or  Od  feet  wide,-  at  a  iMe  of 
about  two  fniles  in  an  hour,  till  it  meets  and  loses  itself  in  the 
lake  AspHALTiTES  ;  ahas,  the  Bead  Sea  or  Sea  6f  Sodom, 

The  great  plain  between  the  two  lakes  is  about  thirty  miles  in 
length,  and  about  fifteen  miles  wide.  Formerly  the  Jordan 
overflowed  its  banks  annually,  near  forty  perehes  on  each  side. 
This  v/as  overgrown  with  bushesr,  and  was  aharboiu"  for  lions 
and  wild  beasts,  which  were  forced  out  Avlien  the  river  rose. 

Modern  travellers  inform  us,  tliat  the  case  is  now  different ;; 
bv  the  rapidity  of  the  current  the  channel  is  now  deepened  to  at 
Last  nine  feet ;  so  that  it  contains  all  the  M'ater  at  the  swelling, 
without  overflov/ingthe  banks  as  it  formerly  did. 

I'he  great  plain  is-  bounded  by  huge  barren  mountains,  both 
on  the  east  and  west  side.  Those  on  the  east  begin  at  the  city 
Julias,  where  the  Jordan  enters  the  lake  Genezcvet,  and  stretch 
southward  to  the  Lake  *JlsphaltUes.  Those  on  the  west  side 
form  a  contim.;ed  ridge  from  Bethsan,  or  Scythopolis,  to  the 
south  end  of  the  lake  AsphuUitcs,  which  is  about  72  miles  long^ 
and  about  £0  miles  wide.  This  ridge  on  the  west  side  of  the 
great  plain  and  the  Asphaltic  lake,  is  what  is  called  the  Wil- 
dcnicss ;  by  which  term  they  did  not  mean  a  tract  absolutely 
uninhabited  and  desert,  but  only  in  general  uncultivated  and 
thinly  peopled,  such  as  pasture  grounds  generally  are.  The 
southern  part  of  this  ridge  is  what  Matthew  calls  the  hill  coun- 
try of  Judea. 

Bethabara,  or  house  of  passage,  was  near  that  part  of  the 
Jordan  where  the  Israelites,  under  Joshua,  miraculously  crossed 
it  into  the  land  of  Canaan. 

NOTE  X. 

The  Pharisees  and  Ihe  Sadducecs. 

These  were  two  sects  among  the  Jews,  in  direct  opposition 
one  to  the  other.  The  pharisees  were  zealously  attached  to 
the  traditions  of  the  Fathers  ;  and  remarkable  for-  their  auste- 
rity and  pretensions  to  a  greater  degree  of  holiness  than  others. 
They  aff.;ctedpopialarity,  and  distinguished  themselves  by  their 
uncommon  dress  and  behaviour.  Josephus,  who  was  one  of 
them,  tells  us,  That  the  chief  article  of  their  belief  was,  That  all 
things  7vere  to  he  attrihulcd  to'  God  emd  Fate;  yet  so,  that  evenj 
vianmaii^inmany  eases^  cfkisown  pou-cv^  dagood  or  iU;  thatthe 
soiils  of  men  are  incorruptible^  and  that  there  is  a  future  state 
of  rc-ivavds  and]mni,^hments  ;  that  the  souls  of  none  but  good 
men  go  into  other  bodies  ;  and  thatthe  souls  of  tlic  wicked  are 
sent  into  crerlasting  pain;  and  that  in  the  inx'isihle  world, 
there  arc  good  and  bad' spirits;  the  former  called  angels,  and 
ihe  latta'  demons. 

With  respect  to  the  Sadducees,  Josephus  affirms,  that  their 


NOTE  IL  11 

li^^oie  I  opinion  is,  That  Ihe  souls  of  men  perish  rviih  thcb'  hodies^ 
And  we  are  told,  Acts  xxiii.  8.  That  the  Sadducces  say,  There 
is  no  resurrection,  nor  ani^el,  nor  spirit. 

NOTE  XL 

The  Publicans  were  the  collectors  of  the  taxes,  contribu- 
tions or  assessments,  which  the  Romans  levied  on  the 'people  oi 
the  countries  which  they  conquered.  The  Roman  knights,  or 
equestrian  order,  were  the  principal  Airmers  of  the  revenue?. 
They  appointed  or  farmed  out  to  others,  who  appointed  collect- 
ors in  the  several  provinces.  These  collectors  or  tax-gatherers 
were  called  publicans  ;  and  from  their  office,  and  not  improba- 
bly from  their  exactions,  tliey  were  odious  to  the  people. 

NOTE  MI. 

J\''o-u\  this  verij  Jesus  had  been  about  30  years  a  subject,  TfC- 
ing,  as  by  law  established,  son  of  Joseph — [adopted  son]  of 

Eli ^Luice  iii,  23. 

It  must,  I  think,  be  admitted,  not  only,  that  the  words  in  the 
text  will  bear  this  construction ;  but  that  this  is  a  literal  trans- 
lation of  every  word  in  the  sentence  without  omission  .or  addi- 
tion, save  only  the  word  jiulopted,  which  is  inserted  before  son, 
merely  for  a  more  clear  explanation  of  the  word  enoiuizeto, 
bij  Unc  eslablished.  All  agree  that  the  words  archon  and 
archomenos  are  correlative  terms  ;  the  first  meaning  ruler, 
chief,  or  s;oTcrnor;  and  the  latter,  ruled  or  suhject,  or  who 
owes  obedience  ;  and  with  regard  to  the  word  enomizeto,  it 
cannot  be  denied,  .that  It  is  used  by  I^uke  in  the  very  same 
sense  as  is  here  given  to  it — see  Acts  xvi.  13.  It  is  well 
knoA\Ti  also,  that  the  Romans  had  an  ancient  law,  which  for- 
bade the  worship  of  any  .new  or  foreign  gods,  without  being 
legally  approved  of  or  tolerated  by  the  senate  ; — and  it  is 
equally  well  known,  that  the  Jews,  throughout  the  whole  em- 
pire, were  allowed  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  and 
to  have  places  set  apart  for  worship  ar^d  prayer;  and  therefore 
Luke  mentions,  in  the  place  above  cited,  that  on  a  Sabbath- 
day,  Paul  and  his  companions  repaired  at  Philippi,  to  a  river 
1  side  (on  enomizeto  proseachc  eittai)  Mhere  there  was  a  legally 
]  established  place  of  j)ra5'cr :  But,  in  my  vieM%  the  word,  as 
here  used,  carries  with  it  a  farther  meaning.  He  hadbeen  about 
30  years  an  ai'chovienos,  that  is,  a  subject,  but  was  now,  no 
I  longer  so  ;  being  as  by  law  established  son  of  Joseph — son  of 
Eli;  that  is,  a  head  and  chief  of  the  two  families  descended 
from  David  through  the  lines  of  Solomon  and  Nathan,  and 
I  consequently,  that  both  Joseph  and  P^li,  the  former  heads  or 
\  chiefs  of  those  families,  were  r.ov/  both  dead.     But,  be  this  as 


lii  NOTE  XII. 


Note 

xii. 

Sect. 

V. 


Note 

Sect, 
vii. 


Note 
xiv. 

Sect. 
Vii. 


it  may,  our  common  version  cannot  be  right ;  for  he  certainly 
was  not,  as  was  supposed,  son  of  Joseph;  but,  as  hy  Ituv  es- 
tabUshcif^  he  was  registered  as  son  of- Joseph,  who  was  the 
adopted  son  of  Eli;  and  this  will  account  for  the  circum- 
stance mentioned,  John  ii.  3.  of  Jesus'  mother  being  at 
the  wedding,  and  for  that  mentioned,  verse  1 2,  of  him  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  going  to  Capernaum  ;  but  no  notice 
at  the  same  time  is  taken  either  of  Joseph  or  Eli :  This  seems  to 
be  a  strong  confirmation  of  that  above  suggested,  that  they 
were  now  both  dead. 


NOTE  XIII. 

Thcjirst  Passover. 

From  what  has  been  said  in  Note  v,  it  seems  probable  that 
our  Lord  Jesus  was  born  in  September,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
creational  or  civil  year  ;  and  from  what  is  mentioned  in  the 
foregoing  note,  it  seems  highly  probable  that  he  was  baptised 
by  John,  at  the  same  season  of  the  year,  when  he  was  30  years 
old.  After  his  baptism,  he  was  led  into  the  wilderness,  and 
tempted  by  Satan.  After  the  temptation,  which  lasted  forty 
days,  he  returns  to  the  place  where  he  was  baptised,  and  is 
pointed  out  by  John  as  the  Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away 
the  sins  of  the  world.  A  few  days  after,  having  chosen  four  or 
five  disciples  to  accompany  him,  he  repairs  to  Cana  in  Galilee, 
where  he  performs  his  first  miracle  ;  and  from  thence,  with  his 
mother  and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples,  he  went  to  Caper- 
naum, but  did  not  stav  long  there,  as  the  passover  was  near. 
So  leaving  Capernaum  he  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  the  Passo- 
ver. This  of  course  was  the  First  passover  after  his  bap«- 
tism,  and  he  was  now  thirty  years  and  six  months  old. 


NOTE  XIV. 

John  was  haytisins;  at  Enon. 

Enon,  was  a  town  of  Samaria,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Jordan, 
about  eight  miles  from  Bethsan,  alias,  Scythopolis.  A  dispute, 
it  seems,  arose  between  the  disciples  of  John,  who  were  Samari- 
tans, and  the  Jews;  that  is,  the  inhabitants  of  Judea;  or,  as 
some  copies  read,  a  Jew.  What  the  dispute  was,  we  are  not  ex- 
pressly told;  but  from  what  follows,  it  would  seem,  that  John's 
disciples  were  zealous  for  their  master's  honor  and  fame,  which 
they  were  apprehensive  might  be  eclipsed  by  people's  flocking 
to  Jesus.  To  allay  this,  John  takes  occasion  to  give  a  full  and 
final  testimony  concerning  Jesus  and  himself.  Soon  after  which 
he  \vas  cast  into  prison  by  Herod  Antipas. 


Note 

XV. 

Sect. 

viii. 


Note 
xvi. 

Sect. 
ix. 


NOTE  XV.  13 

"  ThcfouHh  month  andharvcsl  couuth.''' 

This,  I  apprehend,  was  a  common  saying  at  the  approach 
of  tiie  wheat  harvest,  and  that  it  was  now  a  little  before  the 
Pentecost.  It  has  been  obsen-ed.  Note  i,  that  during  the  eccle- 
siastic year,  the  Jews  had  three  great  festivals,  the  pussovci\  the 
pcntecost,  and  die  festival  of  tabcvnades :  The  first,  at  the 
barley  harvest;  the  second,  at  the  M'hcat  harvest;  and  the  third, 
after  the  ingathering  of  the  fruit,  and  before  seeding  time.  Jesus 
had  been  at  the  Passover,  and  after  the  Passover  had  left  Jeru- 
salem, and  stopped  some  time  in  the  region  of  Judea.  Leaving 
that,  he  had  set  out  for  Galilee ;  but,  as  he  must  needs  p^su 
through  Samaria,  on  coming  near  Sichar,  a  town  of  Samaria^ 
he  sat  down  by  Jacob's  well,  while  his  disciples  went  to  the  city 
to  buy  food.  A  woman  of  the  city  comes  out  to  draw  water. 
He  enters  into  discourse  with  her,  and  announces  himself  to  be 
the  Messiah.  The  disciples  return.  She  runs  to  the  city  to  tell 
the  news-  Crowds  hurry  out  to  see  him.  He  observes  the 
fields  covered  with  the  crowds  coming  to  him ;  and  uses  the 
proverbial  saying,  common  a  little  before  harvest.  From  all 
which  there  seems  to  be  ground  to  conclude,  that  it  was  nov/ 
about  the  Pentecost.  This  fixes  the  time  of  John's  imprison- 
ment. After  staying  two  days  at  Sichar,  Jesus  hears  of  John'a 
being  cast  into  prison,  upon  which  he  leaves  Sichar,  and  proceeds 
on  to  Galilee. 


NOTE  XVI. 

The  calls  of  Vcicr  and  Jlndrat%  sons  of  JojiaSy  and  of 
James  and  Jo*/ni,  the  sons  of  Zebedcc — Matt,  iv,  18 — Mark'i, 

16 — Luke  v,  11. 

This  appears  to  be  the  third  invitation  which  these  disciples 
I'cceived  to  accompany  him.  The  two  former  invitations  seenas 
to  have  been  for  some  special  occasion ;  but  this  last,  for  a  con- 
stant attendance.  The  first  invitation  was  on  the  bank  of  the 
Jordan,  after  his  return  from  his  tenaptation  in  the  wilder- 
ness.     In   consequence    of  this  first  invitation,  they  accom- 

j  panied  him  to  Cana  in  Galilee,  where  he  made  water  wine; 

I  and  from  thence  to  Capernaum,  (see  sect,  vi.)  and  from  Caper- 
naum to  Jerusalem,  to  the  fvst  Fassover  during  his  minis- 
tr}'.  From  the  Passover  they  accompanied  him  to  the 
region  of  Judea,  where  he  continues  some  time,  and  they  bap- 
tize. Leaving  diat,  they  set  out  with  him  for  Galilee,  and 
stop  two  days  at  Sichar.  Here  they  seem  to  have  parted  from 
him,  and  returned  home  to  their  usual  occupation  of  fishing; 
lor  Ave  hear  nothing  of  them  on  his  second  journey  to  Cana, 
nor  in  his  circuiflhrougli  that  country,  nor  at  Nazareth,  where 
an  attempt  is  made  on  his  life;  nor  at  any  other  place  till  he 
comes  again  to  Ciipemaum,  where  he  finds  ihem  employed  in 


U  NOTE  XVI. 


Note 
xvi. 

Sect, 
is. 


their  usual  occupation.     Here  we  are  told,  that  after  Jesus  caiRc 
to  Capernaum,  as  he  Avas  walking  dong  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he 
sees  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a  drag-net  into  the 
sea,  and  calls  them  to  go  with  him,  and  he  would  make  them 
fishers  of  men^upon  which  they  immediately  left  their  business 
and  followed  him;  and,  going  a  little  further,  he  sees  James,  son 
of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a  vessel  Avith  their  father 
Zebedee,  mending  their  nets ;  and  he  calls  them,  and  they  im- 
mediately left  their  father  in  the  vessel  with  the  hired  servants, 
1  and  went  after  him  to  Capernaum.     On  what  occasion  this  se- 
j  cond  call  was  given ^  whether  to  accompany  him  in  a  private 
I  manner  to  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  which  seems  not  improba- 
I  ble,  on  accoimt  of  the  rancour  of  the  Pharisees ;  or,  to  some 
(  place  in  Galilee,    we  are  not  told;  nor  how  long   they   con- 

I  tinned  with  him ;  but,  that  the  call  was  temporary,  and  the 
occasion  soon  over ;  and  that  they  returned,  and  were  again  en- 
gaged in  their  usual  occupation,  appears  evident  from  the  clr- 
I  cumstances  attending  this  call;  which  are  so  strikingly  different 
and  opposite  to  those  attending  the  second  call,  that   it  is  sur- 
I  prising  how  any  harmonizer  could  attempt  to  represent  them  as 
j  one  and  the  same.     At  the  second  call,  Simon  and  Andrew  are 
in  their  own  vessel  casting  their  net :  James  and  John  are  with 
[  their  father,  and  the  hired  servants  in  his  vessel  mending  their 
1  nets,     Jesus  goes  on  board  neither,  but  from  the  shore  first  calls 
i  Peter  and  Andrew  to  go  with  him.      They  immediately  quit 
I  their  business  and  go  with  him.     Jesus  proceeds  a  little  farther 
along  the  shore,  and  seeing  James  and  John,  he  calls  them : 
they  immediately  leave  their  father  in  the  vessel  with  the  hired 
servants,  and  went  after  him  to  Capernaum.    Now,  compare  this 
with  the  circumstances  mentioned  at  the  third  call.     When  the 
people  were  pressing  xipon  him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  as  he 
{  was  standing  by  the  Lake  Genezeret,  he  saw  two  boats  or  ves- 
sels aground.,  and  the  Jishermen.,  having  gone  out  of  them.,  ivere 
\  xvashmg  their  nets,.     So  going-onboard  one  of  them,  which  be- 
i  longed  to  Simon,  he  desires  him  to  put  off  a  little  from  the  land, 
i  and  sitting  down,  he  taught  the  people ;  and,  having  finished  his 
I  discourse,  he  desires  Simon  and  Andrew  to  let  down  their  net 
]  for  a  draught.      Simon  mentions  the  bad  success  they  had  met 
i  with  the  night  before ;  however,  at  Jesus'  command,  he  would  let 
down  the  net,  and  having  done  so,  such  a  multitude  of  fishes 
were  enclosed  that  the  net  began  to  break.  They  beckon  to  their 
partners  in  the  other  vessel,  who  come  to  their  assistance,  and 
both  the  vessels  are  so  overloaded  that  they  begin  to  sink* 
[  This  so  amazed  Peter  and  Andrew,  and  their  partners,  James 
I  and  John ;  that,  upon  receiving  a  third  invitation,  they  brought 
I  their  vessels  to  land,  and  left  all  and  followed  him.     And  to 
';  to  shew  that  there  must  have  been  some  distance  of  time  he- 
I  tween  the  second  and  third  calls,  we  find,  upon  their  going  with 


NOTE  XVL  u 


iiim  to  Capernaum,  that  Peter  and  Andrew  had  removed  from 
Bethsaida,  and  were  settled  in  Capernaum,  and  that  their  part- 
ners, James  and  John,  lived  in  the  same  house  with  them;  from 
which  it  may  be  reasonably  concluded,  that  their  father  Zebedee 
was  dead. 


NOTE  XVII. 

,3  wor}dhj  temper — literally  Mamona^  which  is  said  to  be  a 
Syriac  word,  and  to  signily  riches  :  hut,  being  personified,  I  take 
it  to  mean  a  mind  bent  on  the  things  of  this  world,  and  \vholly 
engaged  in  forecasting  how  to  obtain  richeSj  honours,  and  plea- 
surable enjoyments. 

NOTE  xvni. 

The  bringing  in  the  Paralytic,  (md  laying  him  heforj^ 
Jesus. 

The  difficulties  and  absurdities  started  in  relation  to  this,  are 
entirely  removed  by  attending  to  the  eastern  mode  of  building, 
described  by  Dr.  Shaw,  in  his  travels  into  Barbary  and  the  Le- 
vant, A.  D.  1722;  and  which,  as  he  observes,  seems  to  have 
continued  the  same  from  the  earliest  ages  down  ia  the  present 
times.  The  streets  of  their  cities  are  usually  narrow:  From, 
these,  the  entrance  into  any  of  the  principal  houses  is  through- 

.  a  porch  with  benches  on  each  side,  where  the  master  of  the  fa- 
mily receives  visits  and  despatches  business.  From  thence  you 
pass  into  a  court,  open  to  the  weather,  imd  paved  with  marble 
or  other  materials  to  carry  off  the  water.  This  is  the  usual 
place  for  the  reception  of  large  companies  and  entertainments ; 
on  which  occasion  it  is  strewed  with  mats  or  carpets  for  their 

'  more  commodious  entertainment.  The  court  is,  for  the  most 
part,  surrounded  with  a  peristyle  and  piazza  and  galleiy,; 
the  top  of  which  serves  as  a  walk  in  front  of  the  rooms  of  the 
second  stor}*,  and  is  commonly  covered  with  tiles  or  terrace, 
and  the  front  secured  with  a  balustrade  or  latticed  work,   to 

i  prevent  people's  falling  from  it .  into  the  court.      The  house 

j  is  built  around  the  court,  and  at  the  porch  there  are  common- 
ly stairs  to  the  top  of  the  gallery  which  leads  into  the  chambers 

{  on  the  second  stor\\  And  if  the  house  is  more  than  two  stones 
high,  the  stairs  to  the  upper  chambers  are  commonly  at  one  or 
.other  comer  of  the  gallery,  and  lead  up  to  the  top  of  the  house, 
which  is  always  fiat,  and  covered  with  a  strong  plaster  of  ter- 
race, and  surrounded  with  a  parapet  or  balustrade  to  prevent 
falling  from  it.  Besides  the  stairs  on  the  gallery,  diere  are 
private  stairs  l;ia4>ng^  4irectly  from,  the  rooms  below  to  those 
above. 


16 


NOTE  xviir. 


Note 
:xviii- 
Sect. 


Note 
xix. 

Sect, 
xii. 


A 


A,  A,  the  street, 

B,  tlie  out  porch. 

C,  C,  C,  tlie  gallery. 

D,  the  porch  at  the 
entrance  into  the 
main  building. 


A 


Nov,%  let  it  be  supposed,  that  Jesus  was  sitting  at  D  in  the 
porch,  at  the  entrance  into  the  main  building,  and  speaking  to  the 
people,  when  the  four  men  carrying  the  paralytic  come  to  the 
front  gate  or  porch,  and  finding  the  court  so  crowded  that  they 
could  not  carry  him  in  and  lay  him  before  Jesus,  they  carried 
,  him  up  the  stairs  at  the  porch  to  the  top  of  the  gallery,  and 
along  the  gallery  round  to  the  place  where  Jesus  was  sitting, 
and  forcing  a  passage  by  removing  the  balustrade,  they  lower- 
ed down  the  paralytic,  with  the  couch  on  which  he  lay,  into 
the  court  before  Jesus.  Here  all  is  simple,  and  no  breaking  up 
of  roofs  or  trap- doors. 


NOTE  XlXr 

Scribes  and  Doctors  of  the  Law. 

For  a  particular  account  of  these,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
1  Chron.  xxiii.  2  Chron.  xvii,  7,  9,  where  it  will  be  seen,  that 
6000  of  the  Levites  were  set  apart  for  Scribes  and  Judges  in 
the  several  cities  of  the  several  tribes  ;  and  to  furnish  copies  of 
the  law  and  the  prophets,  and  to  read  and  explain  them.  See 
Ezra  vii,  12,  and  to  keep  the  public  rolls  or  register  of  the- 
people. 

The  elders  were  the  heads  or  chiefs  of  the  patriarchal  fami- 
lies of  Israel — for  a  list  of  them,  who  returned  from  the  Babv' 
Ionian  captivity,  see  Ezra  and  Nehemiah. 


.Note 

XX. 

Sect, 
xiii. 


Note 
xxi. 
Sect, 
xiii. 


Note 
xxii. 
Sect, 
xiii. 


Note 
xxiii. 
Sect. 

xiv. 


NOTE  XX.  17 

The  second  Vassovcr.  *3fter  this  tlierc  wifs  a  festivul  of 
the  Jews. — John  v,  1. 

It  is  generally  agreed,  that  the  festival  here  mentioned  was 
the  FassoTer :  And  hence,  it  seems  not  improbable,  that 
the  second  call  of  Peter  and  Andrew,  and  James  and  John, 
may  have  been,  as  suggested  in  Note  xvi,  to  accompany  him 
up  to  Jerusalem,  to  the  Festival  of  Tabernacles  in  a  private 
manner ;  and  that  after  their  return  from  the  Festival,  they 
again  applied  themselves  to  their  usual  occupation,  till  they  re- 
ceived their  third  call.  This  gives  sufficient  time  for  all  the 
occurrences  between  the  several  calls :  and  by  this  we  seem  to 
have  a  regular  account  in  what  manner,  and  at  what  places  Je- 
sus was' engaged  from  his  baptism  till  this  second  Passover. 

NOTE  XXI. 

The  infirm  man  at  the  pool  is  not  said  to  have  been  thirty- 
eight  years  at  the  pool,  but  thirty -eighf  years  in  his  infirmity; 
and  that  Jesus,  seeing  him  lying  there,  and  knowing  that  he  had 
been  in  that  condition  a  long  time,  asks  him  if  he  desires  to  be 
cured :  and  from  his  answer,  it  seems  evident  that  he  had  been 
j  but  a  short  time  at  the  pool. 

NOTE  XXII. 

Jf  I  testify^  &c. — John  v,  31. 

I  apprehend  that  the  Jews  who  opposed  Jesus,  and  who 
sought  to  kill  him,  started  objections  to  what  he  said;  and  that 
Jesus  repeated  their  objections,  and  then  gave  his  answers. 
For  this  reason,  and  to  distinguish  them,  I  have  expressed 
their  objections  in  Italic  characters. 

NOTE  XXIII. 

Second  pHme  Sahhath. — Luke  vi,  1. 

It  has  been  already  noted,  and  is  well  known,  that  in  eX'ery 
ecclesiastic  year  the  Jews  kept  three  great  Festivals— the  pas- 
sovER — the  PENTFXOST,  and  the  Festival  of  tabernacles: 
The  first,  at  the  barley  harvest;  the  second,  at  the  wheat  harvest; 
and  the  third,  at  the  ingathering  of  the  fruits,  just  before  seeding 
time:  that  the  two  first  of  these  festivals  continued  seven  days ; 
and  the  last,  eight  days,  the  eighth  day  being  added  to  conclude  the 
civil  (and  I  apprehend  the  creational)  year.  Now,  the  first  and 
last  days  of  these  festivals  were  solemn  set  days,  on  Avhich  they 
not  only  rested  from  labour,  but  which  were  distinguished  with 
peculiar  religious  ser\'ices,  and  were  observed  with  particular 
attention.  Hence,  it  seems  highly  probable,  that  the  first  day 
of  the  Passover,  (which  was  the  first  of  the  three  great  festivals) 
was  denominated   The  frst   jtrime   SahUith;  and  thai    the 

c 


i8  NOTE  XXIII. 


Note 

xxiii. 

Sect. 

Siv. 


Note 
xxiv. 
Sect, 
xiv. 


Note 

XXV. 

Sect. 
sv. 


Note 

xxvi. 

Sect. 

xv. 


Note 
sxvii. 


first  day^f  tlie  Pentecost  (which  was  tlie  second  of  the  three 
great  festivals)  was  their  Second  prime  Sabbath:  and  this  agrees 
perfectly  with  the  circumstance  of  the  disciples  plucking  and 
rubbing  out,  and  eating  the  ears  of  wheat '  as  they  passed 
through  the  corn-fields^  the  wheat  harvest  being  now  ripe  ;  at 
which  the  Pharisees  took  exception,  on  account  of  their  scru- 
pulous regard  for  the  day.  Hence,  I  conclude,  that  the  Se- 
cond prime  Sabbath,  (as  I  think  the  words  of  the  text  ought 
to  be  translated)  was  the  first  day  of  Pentecost,  and  the  fifti- 
eth day  from  that  of  the  Passover. 

NOTE  XXIV. 

He  gave  orders  tohis  disciples  that  a  boat  should  attend  him. 

This  is  a  circumstance  which  ought  to  be  attended  to,  and 
kept  in  remembrance,  as  it  will  explain  sundry  passages,  and  oH- 
viate  some  objeqJ.ions  which  have  been  started.  It  is  to  be  ob- 
served, that  wherever  this  vessel  is  mentioned  or  referred  to,.it 
has  the  article  always  prefixed  to  it. 

NOTE  XXV. 

The  Proseuche — That  is,  the  place  set  apart  for  prayer 
to  God. — Luke  vi,  12. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Jews  had  such  places.  They  were, 
recognized  by  the  Roman  laws.  And  the  Jews,  while  under 
the  dominion  of  the  Romans,  had  a  right  and  free  liberty  to 
erect  them,  and  to  meet  and  worship  in  them,  according  to  their 
national  law  and  custom.  They  were  open  courts,  having  trees 
commonly  planted  around  them,  and  were  situated  sometimes 
on  mountains,  and  sometimes  by  the  side  of  seas  or  rivers. 
See  Acts  xvi.  13—16. 

NOTE  XXVI. 

1 7vas  coming.  This  is  a  literal  translation  of  the  Greek 
participle  clthon:  and  by  rendering  it  thus  literally,  the  cir- 
cumstances come  in,  every  one  in  its  proper  place ;  and  there 
is  a  perfect  harmony  between  Matthew  and  Luke,  and  no  room 
for  supposing,  as  some  harmonizers  have  done,  that  there  were 
two  centurions  who  had  servants  cured  with  circumstances  near- 
ly alike. 

NOTE  XXVII. 

John  sends  two  of  his  disciples  to  Jesus. — Luke  vii,  19. 
I    apprehend   that  John  had  been  now  a  year  in    prison. 
We  find,  that  after  the  first  Passover  John  was  not  thrown  in- 


NOTE  XXVII. 


19 


Note 

xxvii. 

Sect. 

xvi. 


Note 

xxviii, 

Sect. 

xvi. 


Note 
xxix. 

Sect, 
wii. 


to  prison-f— See  sect,  vii ;  John  iii,  23.  But,  when  Jesus  left 
Judea  on  account  of  the  Pharisees,  and  came  to  Sichar,  he 
there  heard  of  John's  imprisonment.  See  sect,  ix  ;  Mat.  iv, 
12 — Mark  i,  14.  This,  as  has  been  noted,  was  about  the  Pen- 
tecost. Now,  while  John  was  in  prison,  Jesus  had  attended 
another  Passover — See  sect,  xiii ;  and  after  that  had  returned  to 
Galilee,  and  spent  a  considerable  time  there  before  John  sent 
these  disciples  to  him.     See  sect,  xiv,  x,v. 

NOTE  XXVIII. 

Tliou  art  the  One  Coming.  This  is  a  literal  translation ;  and, 
to  my  apprehension,  perfectly  consistent  with  the  character  of 
John ;  for  after  what  he  had  seen  and  heard,  and  after  the  re- 
peated testimonies  which  he  had  given  respecting  Jesus  being 
the  Messiah— the  Christ — there  can  be  no  doubt  of  his  own 
opinion :  but,  being  at  a  loss  how  to  account  for  the  occuiren- 
ces  which  had  taken  place,  and  which  may  have  been  different 
from  what  he  expected,  and  were  certainly  very  contrary  to  the 
general  expectation  of  the  Jews;  and  being  pressed  by  his  dis- 
ciples for  a  solution  of  this  matter,  he  may  have  referred  two  of 
them  with  this  message  to  Jesus  for  his  answer:  So,  when  thev 
came  and  propounded  the  question,  Jesus  answers  it  by  an  ap- 
peal to  the  miracles  which  they  themselves  had  heard  and  actu- 
ally seen,  and  refers  them  back  to  John  with  this  answer. 

Now,  I  would  appeal  to*  every  candid  reader,  whether  anv 
thing  could  be  more  dignified,  and  at  the  same  time  more  ap- 
posite, natural,  and  convincing,  than  this  answer ;  without  any 
the  least  reflection  on  the  character  of  John,  in  whose  favour 
Jesus  gives  immediately  an  ample  testimony  to  the  people  when 
John's  messengers  were  gone. 


NOTE  XXIX. 

Standing  hcliiml  at  his  feet. — Luke  v 
In  order  to  understand  this,  it  may 
be  necessarj'  to  know  the  posture  in  which 
the  Jews  took  their  meal.  They  did 
not  sit  at  table,  but  reclined  on  couches 
ranged  round  the  table;  (see  the  margin) 
resting  on  their  side  with  their  heads 
towards  the  table,  so  that  their  feet  were 
accessible  to  one  who  came  behind  the 
couch. 


n,  3i 


A,  the  table.  c,  c,  c,  the  couches 
I  which  the  guests  reclined.  B,  the 
}  lower  end,  open  for  servants  to  enter  and 
.  supply  the  guests. 


A 
B       ■ 

20  NOTE  XXX. 


Note 
?cj:x. 
Sect. 
5vii. 


— 

Note 
yxxi. 
Sect, 
xvii. 


Jl  certain  creditor^  &c, — Lvike  vii,  41. 

Instead  of  peiice^  Avhich  only  misleads  the  common  reader,  I 
have  used  the  word  denary,  and  in  the  plural  denaries. 

In  ancient  times,  when  the  Jews  were  an  independent  nation, 
they  had  coins  which  they  reckoned  by  oboli,  shekels,  and  ta- 
lents— 20  oboli  making  a  shekel,  and  3000  shekels  a  talent.  But 
under  the  Greek  and  Roman  empires,  the  Greek  drachms, 
didrachms,  and  staters;  and  the  Roman  coins  Jls,  or  Jlssaniim, 
qnadrans,  or  kodrantes  ;  and  a  small  piece  of  brass,  or  base 
metal  called  Upton,  came  to  be  in  common  use  among  the 
Jews. 

In  order  to  know  the  relative  value  of  these,  compared  with 
one  another,  and  their  value  compared  with  our  silver  dollar, 
let  it  be  remembered,  That 

2  Leptons  made  a  quadrans,  or  kodrantes. 

4  Quadrans  or  kodrantes,  made  an  As,  or  4-ssarlum ;  and 

10  Assaria,  a  denary,  or  attic  quadrachms,  equal  to  our  1-8 
of  a  dollar. 

2  Denaries,  or  two   attic  drachms,  or  quadrachms,  made  a 
didrachm,  equal  to  our  quarter  of  a  dollar. 

2  Didrachms  made  a  shekel,  equal  to  our  half  dollar. 

2  Shekels  made  a  stater,  which  was  equal  to  our  dollar. 

1500  Staters,  or  3000  shekels,  made  a  talent. 

It  is  to  he  noted,  that  in  the  Septuagint,  the  Hebrew  or  Jew- 
ish shekel  is  termed  didrachm ;  but  this  was  because  the  Alex- 
andria drachma  was  equal* to  two  Attic  drachmas.  The  di- 
drachm mentioned,  Matt,  xvii,  24,  was  an  assessment  laid  by 
the  Jews  themselves,  and  paid  yearly  for  keeping  the  temple  ip 
repair.     See  2  Chron.  xxx,  14. 

NOTE  XXXI. 


*lnd  Tvhcn  his  friends  heard  of  it,  &c ^jMark  lii.  21. 

As  my  translation  of  this  verse  differs  from  all  others  that  I 
have  seen,  it  is  incumbent  on  me  to  defend  it. 

The  words  in  the  original  are  [oi  par^  auton  cxelthon 
kratesai  auton]  the  common  translation  of  this  is,  "  When  his 
friends  heard  of  this  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him."  Now, 
let  it  be  observed,  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  original  for  the 
words  or  this.  Next,  I  assert,  that  the  words  par^  auton,  never 
meant  friends  or  relations ;  and  that  para,  with  a  genitive  case, 
always  means  immcdiatehj  from.  Third,  That  the  pronoun 
autou  and  auton,  have  no  reference  to  him,  JesiiS,  but  to 
ochlos,  THE  CROWD  at  the  door;  and  the  word  liratesai 
does  not  here  mean  to  lay  hold  on,  but  simply  to  stop  or  re- 
strain, as  in  Rev.  vii,  1 .  Now,  let  the  translation  I  have  given 
be  compared  with  the  case,  and  see  how  perfectly  and  consist- 


>Iotc 
sxxi. 

Sect. 

SvVi. 


Note 
sxxii. 
Sect, 
xviii. 


Note 

Xxxiii, 

Sect. 

xvlij. 


NOTE  XXXI.  21 

ently  all  the  circumstances  are  stated  without  any  reflections 
on  his  friends.  Jesvis  is  sitting  in  the  court  sjjeaking  to  the 
people.  The  court  is  filled  with  the  audience;  a  crowd, among 
which  are  scribes  and  pharisees,  collect  at  the  gate,  and  are  cla- 
morous. They  who  were  in,  and  at  the  gate,  immediatelv 
from  the  crowd  on  the  outside  were  going  out  t©  restrain  it; 
namely,  the  crowd— Jesus  calls  them  ])ack. 

From  what  follows,  it  Avoukl  appear  that  his  mother  and 
his  brethren  came  when  the  tumult  in  the  street  was  abated,  and 
wished  to  speak  to  him,  but  could  not  get  near,  as  the  court 
was  crowded,  and  therefore  they  sent  to  him. 

NOTE  XXXII. 

When  the  grain  is  ripe. — Mark  iv,  29. 

I  apprehend  there  is  an  error  in  my  Greek  Testament,  and 
that  instead  of  karpos,  it  should  be  Jiiirphos,  which  signifies  the 
dry  husk — according  to  which,  the  literal  translation  would  be, 
rvhentlic  drij  husk  would  dcUvev  «]7  what  is  contained  in  it; 
that  is,  when  the  grain  is  ripe. 

NOTE  XXXIII. 

With  regard  to  the  time  and  order  in  which  the  sc%'eral  things 
mentioned  in  the  xviii  section  occurred,  I  apprehend,  that,  on 
leaving  the  tumultuous  assembly  at  the  house,  Jesus  went  to  the 
I  sea  shore  and  there  sat  down  to  teach ;  but  the  crowd  pressing  up- 
on him,  and  thickening,  he  went  on  board  the  vessel  which  he  had 
ordered  to  be  provided  to  attend  on  him,  (r,ee  Note  xxiv,)  and 
there  sat  down.  And  raising  his  eyes,  and  seeing  people  busily- 
employed  in  plowing  and  sowing,  (from  Avhich  circumstance  I 
conclude,  it  was  now  about,  or  soon  after  the  fcstix'alof  taber- 
nacles) he  took  occasion  to  deliver  tlie  parable  of  the  sower. — 
Having  finished  the  parable  he  made  a  pause :  upon  which  his 
attendants,  who  were  in  the  vessel  with  him,  asked  him  the  mean- 
ing of  the  parable,  and  why  he  spoke  to  the  people  in  parables  ? 
Having  answered  them,  and  i-emindcd  them  of  their  dutv,  he 
again  addressed  the  people  on  the  shore  in  other  parables,  parti- 
cularly that  of  the  man  who  sowed  good  seed,  and  whose  enemy 
sowed  darnel  among  it.  Having  finished  his  discourse  to  the 
people,  he  returned  to  the  hou^e  (from  which  he  came)  attend- 
ed by  his  disciples  ;  and,  at  their  request,  explained  die  parable 
of  the  darnel,  and  added  a  few  more,  and  again  repaired  with 
them  to  the  shore. 

NOTE  XXXIV. 

Leathern  BoHles. It  was  customary  to  make  bottles  or 

1  tight  vessels  of  goat  skins,  in  which  the^-  kept  their  wine.    But, 


12  NOTE  XXXIV. 

Sect,  they  were  always  careful  to  put  their  new  wine  into  new  oi' 
fresh  skins  ;  for,  if  it  be  put  in  old  or  dry  bottles,  by  its  fer- 
mentation it  bursts  the  bottles. 

NOTE  XXXV. 

A  power  goeth  forth — is  justified  by  Matt,  ix,  22 — Mark 
V,  33— Luke  viii,  45.  Hence,  I  conclude,  that  the  going 
forth  heroiifter  mentioned,  refers  not  to  the  demon,  but  to  the 
power  of  expelling  the  demon. 


Note 

XXXV. 

Sect. 

SI. 


Note 

sxxvi. 

Sect. 

xsi. 


Note 

3xxvii 

Sect. 

sxi. 


NOTE  XXXVf. 

His  brethren^  James^  and  Joses^  Simon^  and  Judas — Matt, 
xiii,    55. 

These  were  the  sons  of  Mary,  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  and 
the  sister  of  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus  :  consequently,  they 
were  the  cousins  german  of  Jesus;  but,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  Jews,  are  called  his  brethren,  because  he  was 
the  head  of  the  family, 

NOTE  XXXVII. 

Proclaim  on  the  house-tops. — Matt,  x,  27. 

The  roofs  of  the  houses  in  that  country  were  flat,  and 
covered  with  a  strong  terrace,  and  surrounded  with  a  battle- 
ment, to  prevent  falling  from  them.  On  these  roofs  the  in- 
habitants walked,  and  sometimes  slept ;  and  from  them  pro- 
clamations were  usually  made. 

NOTE  XXXVIII. 


Note 

sxxvili 

Sect. 

sxii. 


JohrVs  Death. We  have  been  before  informed  of  John's 

imprisonment,  and  have  noted  the  probable  time  when  he  was 
cast  into  prison,  [see  note  xxvii.]  Here  we  have  a  particular 
account  of  the  cause  of  his  imprisonment,  and  of  the  means  by 
which  Herod  was  prevailed  on  to  murder  him.  As  this  was 
done  at  a  festival  on  Herod's  birth  day — if  we  had  a  record  of 
Herod's  birth,  we  should  know  certainly  the  time  of  the  year 
when  John  was  murdered ;  and  probably,  from  this,  and  other 
circumstances,  the  term  of  his  imprisonment.  Of  this,  how- 
ever, we  are  informed,  that  the  news  of  Herod's  perplexity. and 
desii'e  to  see  Jesus,  was  told  Jesus  just  before  the  return  of  the 
twelve  apostles  whom  he  had  sent  forth  from  Nazareth  :  and 
from  what  follows,  we  find,  that  this  was  but  a  little  before  a 
Festival  of  the  Jews,  which  all  agree  was  the  Passover,  and 
which  I  consider  was  the  third  Passover  during  the  Lord  Jesus' 
ministration. 

Shortly  after  the  parable  of  the  sower,  which,  from  circum- 


xxxviii 
Sect, 
xxii, 


Note 

xxxix. 

Sect. 

sxii. 


NOTE  XXXVIIL  2;t 

stances,  seems  to  have  been  delivered  about,  or  soon  alter  the 
festival  of  tabernacles,  [sec  note  xxxiii.]  he  went  to  Nazareth, 
from  which  place  he  sent  forth  the  twelve  apostles  in  pairs,  to 
proclaim  through  the  villages  the  good  news  of  the  reign  oi 
God,  and  that  men  should  reform. 

Now,  as  Nazareth  was  a  city  of  Zabulon,  and  about  midway 
between  the  Lake  Genezaret  and  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and 
the  apostles  were  ordered  not  to  go  the  Gentiles,  nor  enter  a 
city  of  the  Samaritans,  but  to  go  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 
of  Israel,  it  follows  of  course  that  they  must  have  set  their 
faces  southward,  and  taking  six  different  courses,  visited  the 
towns  and  villages  bet^veen  the  Mediterranean  on  the  right,  antl 
Jerusalem  on  their  left,  till  they  came  to  Idumea ;  then,  Uiking 
an  eastern  course,  visited  the  southern  part  of  Judea,  till  they 
came  to  Hebron  and  the  Asphaltic  Lake,  or  Sea  of  Sodom  ; 
then,  with  the  Asphaltic  Lake  on  their  right,  and  Jerusalem  on 
their  left,  they  proceeded  northward  through  the  hill  country  of 
I  Judea,  till  they  came  to  the  borders  of  Samaria.  Thus,  as  ii 
would  seem,  tracing  back  the  steps  of  the  spies,  whom  Moses, 
on  his  coming  out  of  Egypt,  had  sent  to  examine  tlic  land,  [sec 
Num.  xiii,  21—27.] 

Having  reached  Jericho,  or  come  near  the  borders  of  Sama- 
ria, as  they  were  ordered  not  to  enter  a  city  of  the  Samaritans, 
I  they  must  have  crossed  the  Jordan,  and  travelled  northward, 
I  up  the  great  plain  till  they  came  to  the  south  end  of  the  Lake 
I  Genezaret,  or  Sea  of  Tiberias,  as  it  is  there  called,  where  the 
Jordan  issues  out  of  it.     [See  note  ix.] 

Now,  with  regard  to  Jesus,  we  are  told,  that  when  he  had 
finished  his  instructions  to  the  tv/elve  apostles,  he  departed 
thence;  that  is,  from  Nazareth,  to  teach,  and  make  proclama- 
tion in  their  cities.  From  this,  compared  with  the  circumstances 
which  occurred  on  his  meeting  the  apostles,  it  seems  highly 
probable,  that  after  visiting  the  cities  in  Zabulon,  and  upper 
Galilee,  he  came  to  the  north  end  of  the  Lake  Genezaret,  (sec 
note  ix.)  where  the  Jordan  falls  into  it ;  and  taking  shipping- 
there,  in  the  vessel  provided  to  attend  him,  (see  note  xxiv.)  he 
sailed  down  the  lake,  visiting  occasionally  the  cities  on  the 
coast, till  he  came  to  the  south  end  where  he  met  theanostlcs- 

NOTE  XXXLX. 

^iml  mamj  linnv  the  place^  literally  it.  For  the  sake  of  per- 
spicuity, I  have  rendered  iuilon  the  phicc^  iiistead  of  it.  For 
that  the  pronoun  autoJt,  refers  to  its  antecedent  [topoti}  place, 
and  not  to  Jesus,  is  evident  from  the  words  which  immediately 
follow,  <i«d  Tiin  thither  afoot.  And,  besides  this,  as  the  cir- 
cumstances v.hich  follow,  seem  to  demonstrate,  that  the  place 
where  the  twclv^^  'l'^:?'--'!^"^  cr^n^'^  "^  ''..c-^s  y-  -  -•^^'^.^  ]■-.>-.'  -  i'<b 


-4  KOTE  XXXIX. 


Xotc 

xxxix. 

Sect. 

xxii. 


T'J'ote 

xli. 

Sect. 

-txiv. 


great  plain,  (sec  the  above,  and  note  ix-,)  where  the  Jordan  is- 
sues out  of  the  Lake  or  Sea  of  Galilee ;  and  as  they  took  ship- 
ping there,  they  had  to  sail  the  Avhole  length  of  that  sea  or  lake, 
Avhich  was  fifteen  miles,  before  they  came  to  the  desert  of  Beth- 
saida,  which  was  at  the  head  of  the  lake  near  the  place  where  the 
Jordan  enters  it.  Consequently,  as  the  people  saw  them  going, 
and  many  knew  the  place,  they  ran  thither;  and  the  inhabitants 
of  the  cities  and  towns  on  the  coast  seeing  them  running,  and 
hearing  the  occasion,  joined  them,  and  ran,  and  got  to  the  place 
before  the  vessel  arrived,  and  were  assembled  to  meet  him  on 
his  arrival. 

Thus,  by  referring  the  pronoun  auton  in  this  passage  to 
topos,  in  the  place  in  Mark  iii,  21,  to  ochlos^  the  crowd — and 
to  Mark  iv,  36,  fo  pZoion,  the  vessel  which  attended  Jesus,  "and  by 
supplying  Mark  xii,  10,  the  Avoi-d  [soterial  salvation,  which 
is  in  that  place  the  proper  antecedent  to  the  pronoun  ante,  in  the 
quotation  from  Psalm  cxviii,  as  Peter  supplies  it,  Acts  iv,  12, 
when  he  quotes  the  same ;  the  sense  in  all  those  passages  will  be 
clear  and  perspicuous,  and  the  phrase  para  kyriou,  which  in 
the  quoted  passage  is  commonly  translated  or  rather  para- 
phrased, this  is  the  Lord^s  doing,  v»'ill  retain  its  true  sense, 
Rud  the  inference  drawn  by  Peter  will  have  full  force,  and  its 
impression  will  be  irresistible. 

NOTE  XL. 

tS^i  tldvcrsarij.  Tlic  Avord  in  the  text  is  diabolus,  which  is 
commonlv  translated  deiil ;  meaning  thereby  the  prince  or 
chief  of  the  fallen  angels.  But,  as  the  word  Satan  in  Hebrew, 
means  an  adversary,  and  is  used  as  an  appellation  or  distin- 
guishing character  of  that  grand  apostate— so,  by  the  word  diabo- 
lus, which  the  Septuagint  uses  instead  of  Satan  in  the  two  first 
chapters  of  Job,  our  Saviour  intimates  that  one  of  the  twelve 
whom  he  had  chosen  was  an  adversary.  When  the  word  diabo- 
lus is  vised  in  the  plural  number,  it  signifies  slanderers  or  false 
1  accusers,  see  1  Tim.  iii,  11 — 2  Tim.  iii,  3 — Tit.  ii.  3. 

NOTE  XLL 

The  Pharisees  and  Scribes  from  Jerusalem  resort  to  Jesus. 

We  find  in  section  xxii,  John  vi,  4,  that  a  little  after  the  re- 
turn of  the  twelve  apostles  there  was  a  passover.  This  I  take 
to  be  the  third  passover  during  our  Lord's  ministration.  There 
is  nothing  said  by  any  of  the  Evangelists  respecting  his  attend- 
ing or  not  attending  this  festival;  but,  from  circumstances 
hereafter  to  be  noted,  I  apprehend,  that  he  did  not  attend  it : 
but  whether  he  did  or  did  not,  it  cannot  be  doubted,  that  the 
numerous  miracles  performed  by  him  and  his  disciples,  must 


Sfote 

xU. 

Sect. 

xxiv. 


Note 

xlii. 

Sect. 

■  XIV. 


Note 
xliii. 
Sect. 
xxv« 


Note 
xUv. 
Sect, 
xxvi, 


Note 
xlv. 
Soot, 
xxvii. 


NOTE  XLI.  25 

have  been  at  the  festival  a  subject  of  much  discourse,  which 
might  alarm  the  scribes  and  the  pharisees,  and  induce  thtni  to 
send  some  ol  their  members  to  watch  and  try  him.  Hence, 
it  seems  probable,  that  the  scribes  and  pharisees  were  des- 
patched from  Jerusalem  by  the  Sanhedrim,  and  that  they  re- 
sorted to  him  soon  after  the  passover. 

NOTE  XLII. 

With  the  ilonhJedor  dcnchcdjist,  [imgme,]  Mark  vii,  3. 

That  is,  by  jjouring  water  on  the  palms  of  the  hands,  and 
rubbing  the  hands  alternately  with  the  doubled  or  clenched 
fist:  But,  if  they  came  from  the  market,  they  plunged  or  dip- 
ped the  whole  hands  in  water. 

NOTE  XLIII. 

That  he  might  touch  him Mark  vii,  So, 

The  words  in  the  original  are  ambiguous,  and  vci:iy  mean, 
either  that  Jesus  might  touch  the  blind  man,  or  the  blind  man 
touch  Jesus.  I  have  translated  literally,  to  preserve  the  ambi- 
guity ;  and  have  done  so  designedly,  because  the  man  may  have 
been  brought,  and  the  entreaty  made  in  such  a  manner  as  shew- 
ed that  the  people  were  not  cured  of  the  impenitency,  for 
which  the  Lord  Jesus  lamented  over  them,  see  Matt.  xi.  21. 
And  therefore,  though  he  had  compassion,  and  cured  the  man, 
he  did  not  gratify  them  with  the  sight  of  the  cure,  nor  perniit 
the  man,  when  cured,  to  go  into  the  city,  nor  tell  any  one  in 
the  cit}\ 

NOTE  XLIV. 

This  sort  [of  power.] — Matt,  xvii,  21.  _     , 

I  have  added  the  words  of  po-ver  for  the  sake  of  perspicui-: 
ty ;  because,  l)oth  the  question  and  the  answer  seem  to  confine 
it  to  that.  The  question  was,  Whv  could  not  we  cast  it  out  ? 
The  answer  is.  Because  of  your  unbelief,  or  want  of  faith  :  and 
the  reason  added  is,  For,  if  ye  had  faith,  were  it  ever  so  small, 
ye  might  remove  movmtains;  but  such  miraculous  power  go- 
eth  forth  only  by  prayer,  &c.  Now%  that  the  words  goeihfarth^ 
are  applicable  to  the  power,  is  evident  from  what  is  quoted, 
in  Note  xxw. 

NOTE  XLV. 

Salted  for  fire.— Mdik  ix,  49. 

We  have  hei-e  a  specimen  of  our  Lord's  mode  of  instructing, 
and  at  the  same  time  reproving  his  disciples. 

I  prefer  rendering  the  words  uU  alislheselai,  salted  for  fire, 
I  which  agrees  with  2  Peter  iii,  7",  because  it  is  agreeable  to  con^- 

D 


26  NOTE  XLV. 


Note 

Sect, 
sxvii. 


mon  sense,  and  suitable  to  the  occasion.  A  debate  had  arisen 
among  the  disciples  about,  Who  should  be  greatest  ?  Our  Lord's 
object  \vas  to  remove  from  their  minds  such  ambitious  thoughts, 
and  prepare  them  for  the  offices  for  which  he  had  chosen  them. 
He  had  told  them.  Matt,  v,  13,  that  they  were  the  salt  of  the 
earth,  and  that  they  were  to  prepare  mankind  for  trials  and 
sufferings,  and  by  their  doctrine  and  example  season  them  with 
humility,  piety,  virtue  and  love,  or  universal  benevolence  ;  and 
consequently,  that  they  should  have  in  themselves  the  spiritual 
salt  of  all  these  graces,  and  particularly  the  holy  salt  of  peace, 
and  love,  and  be  free  from  the  corruption  of  ambition,  pride, 
contention,  and  every  evil  worlc,  otherwise  they  would  be  unfit 
for  the  oSce  for  which  he  had  chosen  them,  and,  like  salt  which 
had  lost  its  saltness,  iit  only  to  be  trampled  under  foot. 


NOTE  XLVL 

It  has  been  observed,  that  our  Lord  sent  out  tlie  twelv-e 
apostles  about  the  festival  of  tabernacles,  and  that  they  return- 
ed, and  met  hira  again  a  little  before  the  passover,  see  Note 
xxxtx.  Now,  from  the  mention  of  harvest,  Luke  x,  2,  which 
I  take  to  refer  to  the  wheat  harvest;  it  seems  to  me  probable, 
,  that  he  sent  out  the  seventy  about  thi-ee  months  after  the  return 
of  the  twelve  apostles ;  and  consequently,  about  the  pentecost. 
But,  in  order  to  fix  the  time  with  more  precision,  let  us  review 
the  preceding  occurrences.  From  the  circumstances  mentioned 
in  Note  xxxviii,  it  seems  probable,  that  the  twelve  apostles  were 
sent  out  about  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  or  beginning  of  October, 
and  that  they  returned  a  little  before  the  third  passover.  Now, 
we  find,  that  after  their  return,  he  took  them  to  the  desert  of 
Bethsaida,  where  he  fed  the  5000;  after  which,  he  went  im- 
mediately to  Capernaum;  and  from  Capeniamn  to  the  borders 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  where  he  cured  the  daughter  of  the  Syrophe- 
nician  woman:  and  coming  again  to  the  sea  of  Gahlee,he  again 
feedr;  4000 ;  and  then  goes  to  Dalmanutha,  where  the  scribes 
and  pharisees  demand  a  sign  from  h  eaven  ;  and  he  tells  them, 
no  sign  should  be  given  them  but  that  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 
So  leaving  them,  he  returns  to  Bethsaida  and  cures  a  blind  man : 
then  goes  to  the  villagers  of  Cssarea-Philippi,  teaching  his  dis- 
ciples, and  on  the  way  retires  to  a  mountain,  and  is  transfigured, 
A.fter  his  transfiguration,  he  returns  to  Capernaum,  pro- 
vides miraculouslv  for  paying  the  didrachras,  and  reproves  his 
ilisciples  for  their  debate  about  who  should  lie  greatest.  Tlien,. 
leaving  Galilee,  he  goes  along  the  Jordan  to  the  borders  of  ju- 
iea,  where  he*  appoints  and  sends  out  the  seventsv 

Now,  as  th  se  iournies  and  transactions  must  have  fully  oc- 
cupied the  titne  from  the  return  of  the  twelve  apostles  t31  the 


Note 
xlvi 
Sect. 
Txviii, 


Note 
xlvii. 
Sect. 
xxix. 


Note 
xlvili. 
Sect, 
zixix. 


NOTE  XLVI.  a/ 

pentecost,  the  mention  of  harvest,  with  which  he  introduces 
his  instructions  to  the  sevcntij^  seems  to  lead  to  a  conclusion  that 
they  were  appointed  and  sent  forth  at  the  wheat  harvest,  the 
time  of  the  pentecost,  which  followed  the  third  passover  dur- 
ing his  ministration :  and  from  what  follows,  it  appears  highly 
probable,  that  they  rejoined  him  at,  or  immediately  after  the 
festival  of  tabernacles,  having  spent  about  three  months  in  that 
service. 


NOTE  XLVII. 

Cured aman,  rvliosc whole  bodyxvas  diseased — John  vii,  23. _ 
Literally,  made  a  whole  or  entire  man  sound;  that  is,  a 
man  in  every  part  well  or  sound.  This,  it  is  presumed,  refers  to 
the  infirm  man  whom  he  cured  at  the  pool  Bethesda,  see  sect- 
I  xiii,  and  for  doing  which,  the  Jews  saught  to  kill  him,  because 
he  performed  the  cure  on  a  sabbath  day.  Nov/,  as  this  was  at  the 
second  passovev,  his  referring  to  it,  on  this  occasion,  seems  to 
intimate  strongly,  that  he  had  not  attended  any  of  the  festivals 
from  that  time  till  this. 


NOTE  XLVIII. 

It  hcingiiow  thelastjthe  great  day  of  the  festival—]  ohn\\i^  37  >- 
That  is,  the  8th  day,  which  concluded  the  festival,  and  closed 
the  civil  year,  see  Exod.  xxii,  16,  and  the  third  year  of  his  mi- 
nistration from  his  baptism.  If  his  baptism  was  before  the 
festival,  this  then  was  the  fourth  festival  of  tabernacles;  but,  if 
after  the  festival,  it  was  then  the  third  and  lastfesti'val  of  tOr 
beimacles  during  his  ministration. 


Note 
xlix. 
Sect. 
XX  xi. 


NOTE  XLIX. 

When  the  seventy  returned, — Luke  x,  17". 

This,  I  apprehend,  was  at,  or  immediately  after  the  festival 
of  tabernacles,  see  note  xlvi.  And,  as  another  attempt  was 
made  on  his  life  at  this  festival,  it  seems  highly  probable,  that 
on  the  return  of  the  seventy,  he  immediately  left  Jerusalem,  and 
visited  the  cities  and  villages  to  which  he  had  sent  them,  and 
did  not  return  to  Jerusalem  till  the  feast  of  dedication.  Now, 
from  the  festival  of  tabernacles  to  the  festival  of  dedication, 
was  about  three  months :  and,  as  the  Evangelist  Luke  has  re- 
corded the  most  remarkable  parables,  doctrines,  and  discourses 
delivered,  and  remarkaljle  occurrences  which  ha])pened  during 
that  time,  not  indeed  in  the  strict  order  of  a  journalist,  but  seem- 
ingly as  they  occurred  to  Uis  mind,  introducing  each  of  them, 


t^3  NOTE  XLIX. 


Note 
slix. 
Sect 

xxxi. 


Note 

1. 

Sect. 

X-xxii. 


with  some  general  expression,  such  as,  When  he  wastravelUng: 
Wlicn  hcwas  speaking :  When  he  xvas  at  a  certain  p/ace,  and 
praijing:  When  he  iv as  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues: 
and  the  like :  and  as  deviations  from  strict  order  of  time,  have 
been  practised  by  the  most  celebrated  writers  of  memoirs,  an- 
cient and  modern;  and  instead  of  incm-ring  blame  have  been 
applauded,  I  have  therefore  kept  this  part  of  Luke's  narra- 
tive whole  and  undivided.  Besides  this,  ocurrences  and  cures, 
resembling  one  another,  but  in  reality  quite  different,  may  have 
been  mentioned  by  one  Evangelist  and  not  by  another  :  for  in- 
stance, the  cure  of  the  demoniac  in  Matt,  xii,  22,  is  consider- 
ed by  harmonizers  the  same  as  that  in  Luke  xi,  14  ;  whereas 
the  circumstances  mentioned,  seem  to  point  out,  evidently,  that 
they  were  two  distinct  and  different  cases.  The  demoniac  in 
Matthew  is  both  blind  and  dumb:  and  it  is  expressly  mention- 
ed, that,  when  he  was  cured,  he  both  spake  and  saiv ;  but  tlie 
demoniac  in  Luke  is  only  dumb ;  and  it  is  mentioned,  that  when 
he  was  cured,  he  spoke:  add  to  this,  that  in  order  to  throw  more 
light  on  a  character,  memorialists  often  mention  at  the  same 
time,  facts  and  occurrences  which  happened  at  different  times ; 
as  for  instance,  when  Luke  records  the  intemperate  zeal  of 
James  and  John,  when  they  asked  if  they  might  call  down  fire 
from  heaven  to  destroy  a  town  which  refused  to  receive  Jesus 
and  his  followers  :  he  mentions,  at  the  same  time,  a  former  in- 
stance of  the  like  fiery  temper,  in  respect  to  a  man  who  cast 
out  demons  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  they  forbade  him,  be- 
cause he  did  not  follow  Jesus  as  they  did. 


NOTE  L. 

Jis  the  days  for  his  departure. — Luke  ix,  51. 

The  word  anaJepsis,  which  I  have  translated  departurCy  is  a 
verbal  noun  of  an  active  signification,  derived  from  the  verb 
analamhano,  which  is  frequently  used  by  the  Septuagint,  in 
Genesis,  Exodus,  and  Numbers,  but  always  to  express  the  pre- 
paring for  something  which  was  immediately  to  follow,  whether 
it  was  a  march,  a  journey,  or  a  discourse.  Now,  by  the  use  of 
the  verbal  noun  in  this  place,  I  am  induced  to  think,  that  the 
Evangelist  alludes  to  Daniel's  70  weeks;  and  particularly  to 
that  one  of  those  weeks,  in  the  middle  of  which,  sacrifice  and 
libation  were  to  be  taken  away,  see  Dan.  ix,  27.  Now,  as  a 
week  consists  of  seven  days,  and  a  day  in  prophetic  language 
means  a  year ;  consequently,  the  half  of  a  week  is  three  years 
and  six  months ;  which,  I  think,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  was 
the  term  of  our  Lord's  ministration  from  his  baptism  to  his  cru- 
cifixion :  And  hence,  I  apprehend,  that  the  time  here  pointed 
out,  was  the  end  of  the  three  j'eai's,  and  that  it  was  now  the 


NOTE  L. 


29 


Note 

Uii. 

Sect. 

.Tcxxiv 


sixth  month  before  his  crucifixion,  when  he  resolutely  set  his 
face  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  the  festival  of  dedication.  And 
this  seems  to  be  confirmed  by  the  parable  at  the  close  of  last 
section. 

NOTE  LI. 

Coinpanilivdij  undervalue. — Luke  xiv,  26.  Literally  hate. 
It  is  well  known,  that  in  scripture  language,  v/hen  one 
rhing  is  said  to  be  ioveil.,  and  another  liated^  no  more  is  meant, 
L»ut  only  that  the  on-;  is  preferred  to  the  other — ^but,  as  this 
sense  of  the  v/ora  haie.,  is  not  in  common  use,  I  have  adopted  a 
different  phrase. 

NOTE  LIL 

In  the  management  of  their  conceiiis. — Luke  xvi,  8.    Lit- 
erally, for  th-Av  generalion. 

It  is  now  generally  agreed,  by  men  profoundly  skilled  in  He- 
brew and  Greek,  such  as  Lowth,  Doddridge,  Campbell,  Dod, 
Wakefield,  and  others,  that  in  the  Septuagint,  and  consequently 
in  the  Gospels,  the  word  genea,  commonly  translated  genera- 
tion, means  not  onlv  age,  or  fcofle  of  the  age,  but  also,  a  inan''s 
manner  or  course  of  life,  in  conducting  or  managing  his  af- 
fairs or  temporal  concerns :  and  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  observe, 
that  this  sense  of  the  word  is,  at  least,  countenanced  by  the 
marginal  reading  in  our  common  translation,  Acts  xiii,  36. 
With  regard  to  the  word  Mammon,  or  Mamona,  see  Note  xvii, 
sect.  xi.  And  with  respect  to  the  phrase  you  may  he  received — ' 
this,  in  our  idiom,  corresponds  exactly  with  the  Greek  phrase 
iheij  may  rccci^'C  you.  Consequently,  the  spirit  and  meaning  of 
our  Lord's  parable  is,  in  other  words, "  Use  the  same  forecast  and 
prudence  with  regard  to  spiritual  matters  and  a  future  life,  as 
worldly  niinded  men  do  with  regard  to  their  temporal  concerns, 
that,  when  ye  die,  ye  may  obtain  an  everlasting  abode  in  heaven." 

NOTE  LIII. 

[Tilien  Jesus,  &c.] — John  ix,  35. 

I  have  here  added  a  few  words  which  are  enclosed  in  brack- 
ets, to  introduce  what  follows,  as  the  circumstances  Avhich  at- 
tend the  cure,  and  the  conversation  about  to  be  recited,  seems 
evidently  to  shew,  that  there  was  a  considerable  distance  of 
time  between  them. 


Note 

llv. 

Sect. 

.itxxiv. 


NOTE  LIV. 

In  my  stead. — John  x,  8. 

In  this   sense  the    preposition  pro  is   used   b}- 
see  Hutch.  Cyr.  p.  231. 


Zenophon, 


30  NOTE  LV. 


Sect, 
ixxiv 


Kote 

Ivi. 

Sect. 

3XSV. 


Note 
Ivii. 
Sect. 


Note  I      TJie  Dediealion  Feslival. — John  x,-fi?-.  i  L 
}'^''.    I      This  was   instituted  by  Judas    Maccabeus,  on  his  having 
purified  the  temple  from  the  pollution  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes. 
It  began  on  the  25th  of  the  9th  month ;  that  is,  about  25th  De«- 
cember,  and  lasted  eight  days.  See  1  Mac.  iv,  52. 

NOTE  LVI. 

Easier  far  a  camdy  &c. — Matt,  xix,  24. 

This  Avas  a  proverb  among  the  Jews  and  Arabs,  noting  an 
impossibility,  or  a  high  degree  of  improbabilit}^  Plato  says, 
to  be  very  good,  and  very  rich,  is  impossible,  meaning  no  more 
tlian  very  difficult. 

NOTE  LVII. 

oUstvell  as  for  persecution, — Mark  x,  30. 

This  is  the  true  meaning  of  the  phrase  metct  diogmou  ;  or,, 
of  the  preposition  meta ,  with  a  genitive  case,  as  may  be  seen. 
Matt,  ii,  3,  where  it  is  said,  Herod  was  alarmed,  and  all  Jeru- 
salem with  him;  that  is,  as  well  as  he.  See  Luke  xi,  7,  My 
children  as  well  as  I,  are  in  bed.  See  1  Cor.  xvi,  11,  &c,  anrf 
elsewhere. 

NOTE  LVIII. 

Because  Ihere  is  no  light. — John  xi,  10. 

Here  is  another  instance  where  the  pronoun  mitos^  Is,  In  our 
common  translation,  referred  to  a  wrong  antecedent,  him,  in- 
stead of  kosmoSy  the  world,  which  I  have  left  out,  because  the. 
sense  is  clear  without  it. 

NOTE  LIX. 

eA'atc,  the  PassoTcr  of  the  Jeivs  rvas  near.— John  xi,  35. 

This  I  take  to  be  the  fourth  passover  from  the  baptism  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  The  first  was,  that  mentioned  by  John,  chap,  ii, 
23,  when  Nicodemus  came  to  him  by  night.  The  second,  that 
mentioned,  John  v,  1 ;  which,  though  called  a  festival  of  the 
Jews,  is  generally  agreed  to  be  the  jiassorer^  when  he  cured 
the  infirm  man  at  the  pool  Bethesda.  The  third,  that  mentioned, 
John  vi,  4,  before  which  Jesus  fed  tlie  5000  with  twelve  loaves 
and  two  fishes.  There  is  no  account  of  his  going  up  to  that 
festival ;  and  from  circumstances  already  stated,  I  am  led  to 
think  he  did  not  go  up  to  it.  Besides  these,  I  find  no  mentiori 
of  any  other,  save  this,  which  I  reckon  the  fourth  and  last  pas- 
sover, at  which  he  was  crucified.  Hence,  I  am  confirmed  in 
v/hat  was  suggested.  Note  1 ;  diat,  from  his   baptism  to  his 


Note 

iviii 

Sect. 

xxsvi. 


Note 

lix. 

Sect. 

isxvii. 


NOTE  LIX. 


2i 


Note 

Ix. 

Sect 

:ixxvii 


Note 

Ixii. 

Sect. 


Note 

Ixiii. 

Sect. 

xsxix. 


cnicifixion,  was  three  years  and  six  months ;  and  that  th^  passo- 
ver  here  mentioned,  was  the  middle  cf  Ihc  owe  week  mentioned 
by  DanieU 


NOTE  LX. 

{On  the  farther  side  of  JerieJio."!— Luke  x\'iii,  35. 

I  have  'inserted  these  words,  merely  to  remove  an  obscu- 
rity which  is  occasioned  in  our  common  version,  by  a  transla- 
tion of  the  words  diapoixuomenoUj  and  paraporeumiou^ikc^  as 
if  tliey  signified  the  same  thing;  whereas,  the  former  means 
passing  through^  and  the  latter  passing  close  by. 

NOTE  LXI. 

JV*oro,  SIX  daxjs  hefore  Ihe  FassoTcr,  Jesus  cmm  to  Beth- 
any.— John  xii,  1- 

Frora  what  follows,  it  appear  that  this  was  on  Sat?arday. — 
No%v,  in  order  to  mark  the  train  of  occurrences  during  these 
six  days,  and  accommodate  the  times  mentioned  to  oui*  mode 
of  recl:oning  time,  it  will  be  necessary  to  keep  in  mind  the 
Jewish  mode  of  reckoning  their  days  and  nights,  and  their 
divisions  of  them,  by  hours  and  watches,  as  mentioned  ia 
note  i. 

NOTE  LXIL 

Beganwith  turning oiU\&c. — Mark  xi,  15- 

Hence,  it  appears,  that  though  he  had,  on  the  evening  before, 
driven  out  the  buyers  and  sellers  and  money  changers,  they  had 
speedily  returned  in  pursuit  of  their  unlavv'-ful  gain. 

NOTE  LXIII. 

Made  short  tooj-Ix, —-Greek,  ehephahiiosau^  Mm-k  xi-i,  4.  m 
our  common  version,  wounded  Wirt  on  the  head.  The  word 
him  is  not  in  the  text,  but  inserted  by  the  translator,  and  ac- 
cordingly printed  in  Italics.  But  the  question  is,  In  what  Greek 
author  is  tlie  word  used  in  the  sense  here  given  it.  It  is  true, 
the  word  kqihale^  means  head  or  top ;  and  hence,  it  is  pre- 
sumed, the  viilgate,  from  this  sense  of  the  word  kcplmJc,  nnder- 
ed  it  ivoiiiuhd  on  ihe  head;  and,  our  translatoas  followed 
that  version:  But,  it  should  have  been  remembered,  that  kcphale 
has  another  sense  in  which  it  is  used  by  correct  authors,  to  mean 
a  sum  fo/fi?,  or  smmnar]f ;  and  from  this  sense  of  the  root 
kephidi\  the  yerhkephaUiio,  is  used  to  mean,  to  sum  up  in  briifj 
as  in  Wisdom,  Son  -oi"  Sirach,  iiv   J-Icclesiaslicus  :xxxii,  8,  and 


NOTE  LXIII. 


Note 

Ixiii. 

Sect. 

sxxix. 


Note 

Ixiv. 

Sect. 

sxxix. 


Note 

Ixv. 

Sect. 

xxxix. 


Note 

Ixvi. 

Sect. 

sxxix, 


Note 

Ixvil 

Sec. 

sxxix. 


the  compound  anakephalaio  is  used,  Eph.  1,  10,  to  mean,  te 
reunile  U7ider  one  head;  and  in  Kom.  xiii,  9,  it  is  used  in  its 
passive  voice,  to  mean,  is  snmcd  up  or  comprised.  Hence. 
I  have  here  rendered  it,  made  short  u^ork. 


NOTE  LXIV, 

Wretches!  he  will,  &c. — Matt,  xxi,  41. 
I  apprehend,  the  answer  was  given  with  an  air  of  irony  and 
mockery,  which  Jesus  repressed  by  his  solemn  reply. 


NOTE  LXV. 

llie  Wedding  Garment.. — Matt,  xxii,  12. 

It  was  customary  for  persons  of  high  rank,  when  they  made 
an  entertainment,  to  provide  and  fiu-nish  suitable  habits,  in  which 
the  guests  should  be  clothed  and  appear  at  table;  so  that  he 
who  appeared  at  table  without  being  clad  with  that  which  was 
provided  and  ready  for  him,  was  guilty  of  rudeness  and  con- 
tempt, in  not  having  put  on  a  garment  suitable  to  the  occas  i  on 


NOTE  LXVI. 

Phylacteries,  Matt,  xxiii,  6. 

These  were  strips  of  paixhment,  on  which  were  written  sentences 
of  the  law,  and  which  they  bound  on  their  wrists.  The  tufts  were 
tassels  fixed  to  the  four  corners  of  the  mantle  or  upper  garment, 
and  worn  generally  by  the  Jews,  and  in  conformity  to  custom, 
by  our  Saviour,  see  Matt.  ix,20 — xiv,  36 — Mark  vi,  56 — Luke 
viii,  44  ,•  and,  in  obedience  to  the  law,  see  Num.  xv,  28 — Deut. 
xxii,  12.  The  scribes  and  pharisees  affected  to  have  their 
phvlacteries  made  very  broad,  and  the  tufts  or  tassels  very 
large,  to  denote  extraordinary  piety,  and  an  uncommon  obe- 
dience to  the  law. 


NOTE  LXVII. 

Skimming  off  the  gnat,  and  swallowing  the  camel.— Matt. 

xxiii,  24. 

This  appears  to  have  been  a  common  proverb,   intimating  a 

most  inconsistent  conduct.    Similar  to  this,  is  the  proverb  men- 

ioned  in  the  Thalmud,  against  romancers:—"  Perhaps  you  are 

ol  ^h-  city  Pompoditha,  where  they  drive  an  elephant  through 

the  eye  of  a  needle.'^ 


NOTE  LXVIII.  S^ 

J^*ext  day,  [that  is,  on  Wednesday  morning.]— Matt.  Xxiv,  3. . 

From  what  has  gone  before,  and  from  that  which  follows,  it 
can  hardly  be  doubted,  that  this  was  ^Vednesday  morning.  He 
came  to  Bethany  six  days  before  the  jxissoverj  that  is,  on  Sa- 
turdaij^  for  the  passover  was  on  the  Friday  following.  On  the 
next  day  after  his  arrival  at  Bethany,  namely,  on  Sunday,  five 
days  before  the  passover,  he  rode  into  Jerusalem^  went  into  the 
temple,  and  drove  out  the  buyers  and  sellers  j  and  having  ta'- 
ken  a  view  of  all  things,  in  the  evenings  ( that  is,  after  sun-set) 
he  returned  to  Bethany,  and  lodged  ihere^  Next  morning, 
(that  is,  on  Monday  morning)  four  days  before  the  passover, 
on  his  way  from  Bethany  to  Jerusalem,  he  was  hungry,  and  an- 
nounced a  curse  on  the  barren  fig-tree.  On  the  morning  of  the 
follo\ving  day,  (that  is,  on  Tuesday  morning)  three  days  before 
the  passover, as  they  were  going  to  the  city,  Peter^  on  seeing  the 
fig-tree,  as  they  were  passing  by  it,  took  notice  how  suddenly  it 
was  dried  up.  And  on  the  evening  of  that  day,  as  Jesus  was 
going  from  the  temple,  his  disciples,  struck  with  amaze  at  the 
splendour  and  magnificencJe  of  that  stately  building,  said  to  hini. 
See,  what  huge  stones  and  stately  buildings!  Upon  which  he 
told  them,  that  days  v^ere  coming,  in  which  these  would  be  so 
demolished,  that  there  should  not  be  left  one  stone  on  anothei-. 
This,  it  may  be  easily  conceived,  excited  their  wonder,  and  de- 
sire, to  know  when  this  should  happen.  And,  as  he  lodged 
that  night  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  they  therefore  came  to  him 
early  next  morning,  that  is,  on  Wednesday,  ttro  days  before  the 
passover,  as  we  sh:dl  see  hereafter.  And,  as  he  was  sitting 
on  the  mount  of  Olives,  aj)art  from  the  multitude,  they  took 
the  opportunity  to  ask  him,  1st.  When  will  all  those  things  hap- 
pen ;  and  what  will  be  the  sign  when  this,  (meaning,  no  doubt, 
the  destruction  of  the  temple)  is  about  to  be  accomplished? 
2d.  What  will  be  the  sign  of  thy  coming  ? 

Considering  the  hope  and  expectation  M'hich  the^',  and  the 
whole  nation  of  the  Je^vs,  entertained  respecting  the  Messiah,  it 
may  readily  be  conceived,  that  by  this,  they  meant  to  ask,  W^hen 
he  would  commence  his  reign,  and  deliver  Israel  from  all  ene- 
mies. 

To  the  first  question  he  gives  a  direct  answer — and  fortlie 
sign,  refers  them  to  that  mentioned  bv  Daniel.  To  the  second, 
he  answers  in  a  figurative  st>  le ;  and,  by  symbols  and  figures 
well  imderstood,  he  points  to  war,  revolutions,  and  the  fall  of 
kingdoms  and  empires,  which  are  to  precede  tlie  deliverance  of 
)  Israel,  and  the  Messiah's  reign  over  them.     And  from  what  f  d- 

Ilows,  it  seems  highlv  probable,  that  this  dav,  or  at  least,  the 
greater  part  of  it,  was  spent  in  Instructing  liis  disciples;  and 
I  that  tlie  supper  at  Bethany  Avas  made  for  him  oii  ilu'  rncning cTf 
I  this  day,  namely,  on  Wednesday  evening. 


U  NOTE  LXIX. 

[The  disirkl  of]  Judea — Matt,  xxiv,  16. — Luke  xxi,  21. 

In  order  to  obviate  cavils,  I  have  inserted,  in  brackets,  the 
words  district  ojT,  before  Judea;  which  was,  at  that  time,  a  dis- 
tinct region  by  itself,  and  a  distinct  government.  And  the  word 
city  after  this;  and  nrmindj  after  countries,  to  mark  the  regions 
or  countries  bordering  on,  or  around  it;  the  obvious  meaning  of 
the  caution,  and  direction,  appearing  to  be  this :  Let  them,  who 
are  in  Judea,  that  is,  in  the  province  so  called,  flee,  not  into  the 
cities  for  safety,  but  to  the  mountains  ;  and  let  them  who  are  in 
the  city,  (namely,  Jerusalem,  which  was  full  in  view,  and  to 
which  he  may  have  pointed)  flee  out  of  it:  and  let  not  them  who 
are  in  the  regions,  countries,  or  provinces  around,  (such  as  Ga- 
lilee, Abilene,  Trachonitis,  Iturea,  and  probably  more  distant 
countries,  from  which  Jews  came  to  worship  at  Jerusalem,  parti- 
cularly at  the  passover,)  enter  into  it,  meaning  Jerusalem;  but, 
rather  flee  out  of  it:  And  to  enforce  the  necessity  of  fleeing  out 
of  it  with  all  speed,  he  adds,  And  let  not  him  who  is  on  the 
house-top,  go  down  by  the  private  stairs  into  the  house,  but 
ihake  his  escape  by  the  stairs  at  the  outer  gate,  (see  Note 
xviii;)  and  let  not  him  who  is  at  work  in  the  field,  turn  back 
to  take  up  his  majjtle. 

NOTE  LXX. 

Makelh  knoxtm. — Matt,  xxiv,  36 — Mark  xiii,  32. 
In  common  use,  the  Greek  word  signifies  simply,  to  know  .- 
but,  according  to  the  Hebrew  idiom,  which  was  introduced  by 
the  Septuagint,  in  verbs  denoting  action,  the  action  of  the  verb 
is  made  to  pass  to  another.  Thus,  the  apostle  Paul  says,  1 
Cor.  ii,  2 — literally,  I  determined  to  kiioiv  nothing  among 
you ;  that  is,  to  make  known  among  you,  nothing  but,  8cc.  or, 
in  other  words,  to  teach  nothing  but,  &c. 

NOTE  LXXI. 

Scourge  him  in  the  sererest  manner. — Matt,  xxiv,  51. 

I  find  myself  obliged  to  express  the  meaning  of  the  Greek 
dicJiotomeOy  by  tliis  paraphrase,  because,  happih^,  we  have  no 
single  word  in  use  among  us  to  express  the  punishment  noted 
by  that  Greek  word.  In  Russia,  where  the  punishment  of  the 
knnut  is  practised,  it  might  well  be  rendered,  he  xvill  knout  hivi^ 
&c. — But  to  render  it,  as  in  our  common  version,  unll  cut  hivi 
(tsunder,  is  outraging  common  sense,  and  giving  infidels  groun  • 
,  to  scoff". 

NOTE  LXXIL 

But  a  supper  heing  made — John  xii,  1 — Luke  vii,  36,  50 — 
John   xi,  2,  5. 
By  comparing  these  texts  one  with  another,  I  think  it  will  cvi- 


:Note 
Ixii. 

Sect. 


Note 


NOTE  LXXn.  SS 

^ 

dently  appear,  that  Mary,  the  sister  of  Lazarus,  anointed  with 
precious  oil  the  feet  of  Jesus  Christ  twice,  at  the  house  of  the 
pharisee,  Simon,  the  Leper;  and  that  there  was  a  considerable 
distance  of  time  between  the  two  acts.  The  first  seems  to  have 
been  at  htr  conversion,  (see  J^ike  x,  38 — 41,)  when  her  brother 
Lazarus  was  ahve  and  well — see  Luke's  account  of  it,  chap, 
vii,  36,  50 — and  John's  reff  rence  to  it,  when  the  two  sisters  sent 
to  inform  Jesus  of  their  brother's  sickness,  John  xi,  2.  The 
second  anointing,  (it  is  agreed  by  all,)  was  in  the  course  of  the 
week  before  the  last  supper :  But,  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion 
with  respect  to  the  day  ;  some,  insisting  that  it  was  on  the 
evening  of  the  day  he  came  to  Bethany ;  and  others,  that  it 
was  on  die  fourth  day  after  his  arrival;  and,  as  we  commonly 
say,  on  the  Wednesday  following. 

To  determine  this,  let  us  have  recourse  to  facts  and  circum- 
stances. 

Six  days  before  the  passover,  (that  is,  on  the  last  day  of  the 
week,  commonly  called  Saturday,)  Jesus  came  to  Bethany,  John 
xii,  6.  Now,  we  find,  by  John  xi,  47,  that  the  raising  of  La^ 
zarus  from  the  dead,  had  alarmed  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  pharisees,  to  that  degree,  that  they  assembled 
the  Sanhedrim,  and  the  chief  priest  Caiaphas,  in  the  warmth  of 
debate,  uttei-ed  an  expression,  that  "  it  was  better  one  should 
die  than  that  the  whole  nation  should  perish."  But,  on  this 
occasion,  the  multitudes  which  accompanied  Jesus  coming  up 
to  the  passover,  and  the  crowds  which  were  hurrying  out  ol 
Jerusalem  to  see  both  Jesus  and  Lazarus  on  his  arrival  at 
Bethany,  encreased  the  alarm  to  such  a  degree,  that  the 
chief  priests  determined  to  put  them  both  to  death.  See  Johtj 
xii,  9— 11. 

Jesus  arrived  at  Bethany  on  the  evening  of  the  Jewish  Sabbath- 
six  days  before  the  passover,  and  the  seventh  day  of  the  week^ 
commonly  called  Saturday.  On  the  next  day,  the  fifth,  before 
the  passover,  and  the  first  day  of  the  week,  commonly  calle(l 
Sunday^,  he  made  his  public  entry  into  the  city,  attended  by  an 
immense  multitude,  shouting  hosannahs— and  proceeding  to  the 
temple, he  drove  out  the  buvers  and  sellers,  and  performed  mi- 
raculous cures;  and,  in  the  evening,  i-eturned  to  Bethany,  and 
lodged  there  that  night. 

Next  morning,  that  is,  the  fourth  day  before  the  passover,  and 
the  second  day  of  the -week,  commonly  called  Monday,  he  again 
repaired  to  the  temple,  and  the  pharisees  tried  in  vain  to  ensnare 
him  with  captious  questions — See  Matt,  xxii,  15 — 22.  Mark 
xii,  12,  &c.  Failing  in  their  attempt,  they  sought  to  lay  hold 
of  him,  but  were  afraid  of  the  people.  So  he  spent  the  day  in 
the  temple  teaching,  and  that  night  lodged  on  the  mount  of 
Olives, 

Next  morning,  the  third  day  before  the  passover,  and  the  third 


i\p  NOTE  LXXIL 


Note 
Ixxii 
Seel 
3tli. 


Note 

ixxiii. 

Sect. 

Xli. 


day  of  the  week,  commonly  called  Tuesday,  he  again  repaired 
to  the  temple,  and  the  chief  priests,  scribes,  and  elders— the 
supreme  authority  of  the  nation,  accosted  him,  and  demanded 
by  what  authority  he  acted— See  Luke  xx,  3,  &c.  He  an- 
swered in  such  a  way  as  disappointed  their  malice,  and  roused 
their  resentment  to  such  a  degi-ee,  that  they  sought  to  lay  hands 
on  him  that  instant,  but  were  aiVaid  of  the  people — See  Mark 
xii,  12,  Luke  xx. 

Now,  while  he  was  thus  employed,  and  teaching  in  the  tem- 
ple, the  chief  priests,  scribes  and  eiders,  were  contriving  means 
to  destroy  him,  but  were  restrained  by  fear  of  the  people- 
See  Luke  xix,  4f7. 

In  the  evening  of  the  third  day,  commonly  called  Tuesday,  as 
he  was  going  out  of  the  temple,  his  disciples  called  his  atten- 
tion to  the  stately  buildings  of  the  temple,  upon  which  he  told 
them,  that  there  would  not  be  one  stone  left  on  another  which 
would  not  be  thrown  down.— See  Matt,  xxiv,  1,  2 — Mark  xiii, 
2,  3.  That  night  he  spent  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  and  early 
next  morning,  on  the  fourth  day  of  the  week,  commonly  called 
Wednesday,  his  disciples  came  to  him,  and  inquired  when  that, 
which  he  had  mentioned,  would  happen,  and  what  would  be  the 
sign  of  his  coming?  To  this,  he  answered  distinctly,  and  ex- 
plained the  nature  of  his  reign,  raid  warned  them  of  the  trials 
and  sufferings  they  must  endure^— See  Matt,  xxiv,  xxv — Mark 
xiii.  Thus  he  spent  the  fourth  day,  commonlv  called  Wednesday, 
with  his  disciples  on  the  iriount.  But,  I^uke  informs  us,  chap, 
xxii,  1— -6,  that  when  the  festival  of  unleavened  bread  drew 
near,  while  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  were  contriving  how 
they  should  kill  Jesus,  (for  they  were  afraid  of  the  people,)  Satan 
entered  into  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve ;  and  he  went,  and  con- 
ferred with  the  chief  priests,  and  the  chief  officers  of  the  tem- 
ple guard,  how  he  could  deliver  him  up  to  them  without  tu- 
mult. 

NOTE  LXXIIL 

INIatt.  xxvi,  1. 

Now,  when  Jesus  had  finished  his  discourse  to  his  disciples, 
he  said,  Ye  know  that  two  days  hence  is  the  passover — con- 
sequently, this  was  the  fourth  day  of  the  Aveek.  The  Sanhedrira 
were  now  consulting  how  to  take  Jesus  by  surprize  and  kill  him ; 
and  they  said,  Not  at  the  festival. — See  also  Mark  xiv — But, 
(as  Mark  goes  on,)  he  being  at  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  Leper,  a  woman  came,  he.  Mark  xiv,  1,  3,  &c. 

We  have  been  informed,  that,  from  our  Lord's  first  coming 
to  this  festival,  the  elders,  the  scribes,  and  the  pharisees,  were 
bent  upon  his  destruction,  but  at  a  loss  how  to  effect  it,  on  ac- 
count of  the  people.  No  wonder  then,  if  irritated,  as  they 
must  have  been,  by  the  open  reproof  and  rebuke   which  he 


NOTE  LXXIil.  37 

had  given  them  yesterday ;  that  is,  on  Tuesday — they  were  now, 
on  Wednesday,  met  in  council,  to  contrive  how  to  seize  and  kill 
him;  still  they  Vvere  restrained,  and  at  last  determined,  that  the 
attempt  should  not  be  made  during  the  festival,  lest  it  should 
occasion  a  tumult.  But,  v/e  are  told,  that,  v,'hiie  they  were 
consulting,  and  hesitating,  Satan  entered  into  Judas^  surnamed 
Iscaviot^  who  was  one  of  the  twelve;  and  who,  by  this  time, 
may  have  got  some  acquaintance  with  the  officers  of  the  tem- 
ple guards.  What  the  suggestions  of  Satan  were,  which  sway- 
ed Judas  to  be  guilty  of  the  atrocious  crime ;  (as  we  are  not  par- 
ticularly informed,  I  will  not  hazard  a  conjecture  concerning 
them)  but  so  it  was,  "  lie  went,  fwe  are  told)  and  talked  with 
the  chief  priests  and  the  officers  of  the  temple  guard,  hoxc  he 
could  delhrv  Idm  up  to  than;  and  they  were  glad,  and  cove- 
nanted to  give  him  money." 

Let  us  now  review  the  occurrences,  from  the  arrival  at  Beth- 
any, (which  all  agree  was  on  SatiLrday,  six  days  before  the  fes- 
tival of  unleavened  bread;)  and  see  whether  there  is  not  reason  to 
conclude,  that  tlie  supper  uhich  was  prepared  for  Jesus,  was  nd; 
on  the  day  of  his  arrival^hxxt  on  the  Jr^d-n^sda]/ night  following. 

On  Saturday,  the  sixth  day  before  the  passover,  he  comes  to 
Bethanj',  accompanied  by  multitudes,  going  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
the  festival.  On  his  arrival,  he  is  met  by  multitudes  who  were 
at  Jerusalem,  anxiously  inquiring  for  him,  and  wishing  to  sec, 
not  only  him,  but  also  Lazarus,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the 
dead.  Hence,  the  concourse  must  have  been  very  great,  and 
the  time  unsuitable  for  an  entertainment,  and  very  ill  agreeing 
with  what  happened  at  table,  more  especially  in  regard  to  Judas 
Iscariot.  We  are  told,  indeed,  that  the  concourse  of  the  peo- 
ple at  Bethany  so  alarmed  the  Sanhedrim,  and  provoked  them 
to  such  a  degree,  that  they  resolved,  that  Lazarus,  as  well  as 
Jesus,  should  be  put  to  death :  But  Judas  could  know  nothing 
of  this.  That  night,  Jesus  lodged  at  Bethany,  and  next  day ; 
that  is,  on  Sunday,  the  fifth,  before  the  passover,  Jesus  rides  in- 
to Jerusalem,  accompanied  with  still  greater  multitudes,  who 
usher  him  in  with  loud  acclamations,  and  shouting  hosannahs ; 
by  which  the  Sanhedrim  is  still  more  alarmed.  He  visits  the 
temple,  turns  out  the  buyers  and  sellers ;  cures  the  lame  and  the 
blind,  who  wex-e  brought  to  him;  and,  in  the  evening,  that  is, 
after  sun-set,  retires  to  Bethany. 

On  Monday,  the  fourth  day  before  the  passover,  he  re- 
turns very  early  to  Jerusalem;  revisits  the  temple,  and  re- 
monstrates against  the  abuse  of  it.  On  Tuesday,  the  scribes, 
and  chief  priests,  seek  to  destroy  him,  but  are  afraid  of  the  peo- 
ple. While  he  is  walking  about,  and  teaching  the  people,  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  the  ciders  of  the  people,  (that  is, 
the  members  of  the  Sanhedrim)  accost  him,  and  question  his 
authority  :  he  ansvv'ers  them  in  a  vray  that  silences  them.  Thev 


38  notp:  lxxiii. 


Note    then  try,  by  ail  the  ways  and  means  they  could  devise,  to  en- 
ixxiii.    snare  him,  and  lessen  his  authority  among  the  people,  or  render 
^Y^     him  obnoxious  to  the  vengeance  cfthe  Roman  government;  but, 
failing  in  all  their  attempts,  they  resolve  to  surprize  and  Mil  him, 
j  because,  in  the  course  of  their  questioning  him,  he  had  taken  oc- 
casion, in  the  most  public  manner,  to  expose  tiieir  malice,  pride, 
hypocrisy,  and  ostentatious  display  of  mock  vittues  and  religion, 
in  such  a  manner,  as  touched  them  to  the  quick.     The  matter, 
therefore,  witli  them,  now  was,  hovv^  this  could  be  done.     How 
they  could  kill  him  Avithout  raising  a  tumult. 

On  Monday  and  Tuesday  night,  he  lodged  on  the  mount  of 
Olives.  On  Tuesday  evening,  as  he  Avas  going  out  of  the  city, 
some  of  his  disciples  call  his  attention  to  the  magnificence  of 
the  temple,  and  the  buildings  about  it.  On  which  he  told 
.  them,  that  the  time  Avas  fast  approaching,  when  there  Avould  not 
be  left  one  stone  on  another  Avhicli  Avovild  not  be  pulled  doAvn. 
Tiierefore,  next  morning,  that  is,  on  Wednesday  morning,  as 
he  Avas  sitting  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  over  against  the  temple, 
and  his  disciples  Avere  coming  to  point  out  to  him  the  building 
of  the  temple— Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  Andrew,  took 
the  opportunity  to  ask  him,  respecting  the  destruction  Avhich  he 
had  mentioned  the  evening  before,  xvhenit  rvould  fee,  and  xchat 
7Vould  he  the  sign  ofn  and  of  Ms  coming^  Thereupon,  he 
took  occasion  to  Avarn  them,  and  all  his  folloAvers  in  general,  of 
the  certain  destruction  coming  on  that  city  ;  and  of  the  sedu- 
cers and  false  prophets  that  Avould  rise  up;  and  of  the  trials, 
mockings,  scourgings,  and  pexsecutions,  even  to  death,  which 
his  folloAvers  Avould  have  to  encounter;  at  the  same  time  en- 
j  couraging  them  Avith  an  assurance,  that  they  should  be  divinely 
supported,  and,  in  the  end,  amply  reAvarded.  Hoav  this  affected 
Judus,  and  v/hether  this  blasted  his  hopes  of  riches  and  honours, 
Ave  are  not  told. 

Now,  Avhile  he  Avas  thus  instructing  his  disciples,  the  Sanhe- 
drim AV^ere  consulting  and  contrivinghoAV  to  destroy  him ;  and  had 
I  come  to  a  resolution  to  seize  him  by  surprize  and  kill  him^  but 
I  not  at  the  festival :  But  Satan  entered  Judas,  and  he  Avent,  and 
I  talked  Avith  the  chief  officers  of  the  temple  guard  ho7V  he  conld 
\  deli'vcr  him  up.      This  is  the  first  intimation,  or  hint,  of  any 
thing  amiss   in  the  conduct  of  Judas.      Before  this,  wc  have 
no  hints  of  intemperate  zeal  in  Judas,  no  hastiness  of  tempei*, 
no  solicitations  for  posts  of  honovir  and  profit  in  the  reigii  of  the 
Messiah,  Avhich  Avas  expected  to  be  at  hand.      This,  surely  ill 
accords  Avith  his  conduct  at  the  supper  prepared  for  Jesus  at 
Bethany,  if  it  Avas  on  Satm'day;  but,   if  on  Wednesda}^,  Avhen 
Jesus  Avarned  his  disciples  of  the  trials  and  sufferings  Avhichthcr 
must  undergo,  if  Satan,  as  we  are  told,  then  entered  into  him; 
in  that  case,  eA'ery  seeming  inconsistence  Avill  vanish,  and  every 
event  and  circtunstance  wiil  appear  in  due  order  and  course. 


i 


NOTE  LXXrV.  39 

In  the  eTeningy  when  the  honrtvas  come. — iMatt.  xxvi,  20. 

That  is,  as  we  reckon,  on  Thursday  evening,  at  the  setting  of 
the  sun. 

In  order  that  we  may  have  a  clear  and  distinct  perception  of 
the  transactions  and  occurrences  in  this  awful  scene,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  attend  particularly  to  them,  and  as  far  as  possible, 
arrange  them,  in  their  due  order  of  time  and  place. 

The  paschal  lamb  was  to  be  killed  and  dressed  on  the  14th 
day  of  the  first  month,  between  the  tivo  evenings ;  that  is,  be- 
tween three  o*clock  in  the  afternoon  and  sun-set :  This  was,  on 
this  occasion,  on  Thursday,  the  fifth  day  of  the  w' eek ;  and, 
IT  was  to  be  eaten  on  the  15th  day  of  the  month,  vv^hich  coiii- 
menced  at  sun-set. 

"  When  the  hour  was  come."— This,  according  to  ouf  rec- 
koning, was  on  Thursday  [evening,  at  sun-set.  Jesus  comes  with 
his  twelve  apostles,  and  takes  his  place  at  table  ;  And  after  ex- 
pressing  the  longing  desire  which  he  had  to  eat  this  last  sup- 
per with  them  before  he  suffers;  he  then  takes  a  cup;  gives 
thanks ;  and  gives  it  to  them ;  telling  them  to  share  it  among 
themselves  :  After  this,  while  supper  was  coming  in,  he  rises 
from  table,  and  washes  their  feet ;  and  having  taken  his  place 
again,  he  explains  what  he  meant  by  that  act,  and  recommends 
humility.  After  this,  while  they  w^ere  eating,  he  takes  a  loaf, 
gives  thanks,  breaks  it,  and  gives  to  them,  saying,  This 
is  mv  body,  which  is  broken-  f'or  you ;  do  this  in  remembrance 
of  me.  But  lo !  the  hand  of  him  who  is  to  deliver  me  up, 
is  with  me  on  the  table.  The  apostles  being  amazed  at  this — 
he  repeats,  that  one  of  them  is  io  dclivci'  him  up.  They 
are  sorrowful,  and  inquire  anior,g  themselves  who  it  could, 
be ;  and  began  severally  to  ask  him.  Am  I  ?  Even  Judas,  took 
an  opportunity  to  ask  the  same  question— but,  on  such  an 
occasion,  that  when  Jesus  assented,  all  but  John,  thought  that 
he  referred  to  something  else.  Upon  this,  Judas  immediately 
withdraws.  This  might  be,  according  to  our  reckoning,  about 
7  o'clock,  on  Thursday  evening.  When  he  was  gone,  Jesus, 
taking  the  cup  after  supper,  in  like  manner  as  the  loaf,  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  itU  of  it. — 
i  And  w^hen  they  had  all  drank  of  it,  he  said.  This  cup  is  my 
blood — that  of  the  new  covenant  by  my  blood—that  shed  for 
many,  for  the  remission  of  sins.  He  then  tells  his  disciples 
that  he  is  about  to  leave  them,  and  go  away;  and  that  they  could 
not  follow  him  now\  Peter  declares,  that  he  would  lay  down 
his  life  for  him.  Jesus  warns  him  of  a  dangerous  trial  to 
wliich  he  would  soon  be  exposed.  Peter  is  positive,  that  he 
would  follow  him  to  prison  and  to  death.  Jtsus  then  tells  him, 
that  before  a  cock  crowed^  he  "vvould  that  very  night  deny  him 
three  times.  He  then  warns  his  disciples  cf  the  trials  they 
would  have  to  undeigo,  and  comforts  them  v/nh  the  view  of  fu- 


40  NOTE  LXXIV. 


Note 
Ixxiv. 

Sect, 
xiii. 


ture  happiness,  and  with  an  assurance  of  his,  and  the  Father^" 
presence  with  them ;  and  earnestly  recommends  a  strict  re- 
gard to  his  commandments,  as  the  best  proof  of  their  love  ; 
and  promises  to  send  them  another  monitor,  even  the  spirit 
of  truth,  to  teach  thtm,  and  abide  with  them.  He  then  bids 
them  rise  from  the  table.  This,  as  we  reckon,  might  be  about 
eight  o'clock  at  night. 

When  they  had  arisen,  and  were  standing  round  the  table, 
he  addresses  to  them  a  short  discoiu'se,  in  which  he  represents 
himself  under  the  emblem  of  a  vine,  and  them  as  the  branches, 
and  exhorts  them  to  faith,  and  a  persevering  obedience ;  and  re- 
news his  admonitions  to  mutual  love ;  and  reminds  them  of 
what  he  told  them  in  respect  to  the  trials  and  sufferings  they 
were  to  expect;  and  the  monitor,  whom  he  had  promised  to- 
send  them,  to  support  and  comfort  them ;  and  concludes  with 
exhorting  them  to  address  the  Father  in  his  Name;  and  to  ask 
in  his  Name,  and  they  shall  receive.  Then  raising  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  he  offers  up  a  solemn  prayer  to  the  Father,  that  he  him- 
self might  be  glorified,  and  that  those  given  him  might  be  kept 
in  Ms  name ;  and  not  only  they,  but  those  also,  who,  by  means 
of  their  word,  should  believe  in  him,  that  they  may  be  all  unit- 
ed ill  love,  and  perfected  for  glory. 

Then,  after  a  short  prayer,  and  singing  a  hymn,  he  went  out, 
with  the  eleven,  to  the  mount  of  Olives,  (this  might  be  about 
half  after  eighr  o'clock  on  Thursday  night;)  and,  making  a 
short  halt  there,  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Ye  all  will  be  stum- 
bled at  me  this  night ;  for  it  is  written,  I  xvill  smite  the  shep- 
herd^ and  the  sheep  will  he  scattered.^^  Upon  which,  Peter, 
with  a  confident  assurance  of  his  steadfastness  said.  Though  all 
should  he  stumbled  at  thee^  as  for  me^  I  will  never  he  stumhled. 
In  reply  to  this,  Jesus  said  to  him,  ''  Verily,  I  say  to  thee,  To 
day,  this  ver^i)  night,  before  a  cock  croxo  twice,  thou  wilt  three 
times  deny  me. 

After  this,  he  goes  with  them  into  the  garden  of  Gethsemane, 
and  leaving  eight  to  watch,  takes  with  him  Peter,  James,  and 
John,  and  goes  farther  into  the  garden,  and  leaving  these  to 
watch  there,  he  advances  about  a  stone's  throw  farther — is 
in  an  agony  of  deep  distress  and  horror — the  three  left  to  watcli^ 
^overpowered  ivith  grief,  fall  asleep — he  comes  twice  and 
awakes  them,  and  retires — his  agony  encreases  to  such  a  degree 
that  his  sweat  was  like  gi*eat  drops  of  blood  falling  on  the 
ground.  He  comes  a  third  time  to  the  three;  awakens,  and. 
warns  them  that  the  enemy  is  near. 

Judas  advances  at  the  head  of  a  guard,  and  points  him  out 

*  Overpowered,  or  oppressed,  with  prief.  Conformably  to  this,  the  emi- 
nent Dr.  Hush,  in  his  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Mind,  saysy  That  ex- 
cessive GRiBP  occasions  sleet. 


Sect, 
xlv. 


NOTE  LXXIV.  41 

Note  j  by  a  kiss.  Jesus  displays  his  power,  by  causing  the  guard  to 
*s  "^7  ^^^'^^^  back,  and  fall  on  the  ground.  He  then  voluntarily  sur- 
xliv.  renders  himself.  Peter  draws  his  sword,  smites  a  servant  of 
die  high-priest,  and  cuts  off  his  ear:  Jesus  restrains  him,  and 
cures  the  man  wounded.  His  disciples  flee.  The  guards  bind 
him,  and  carry  him,  first  to  Annas,  the  father-in-law  of  the 
high-priest,  and  from  Annas,  to  the  house  of  Caiaphas,  the 
high-priest,  where  the  Sanhedrim  wiis  assembled.  It  might 
now  be  about  the  middle  of  the  second  watch ;  that  is,  about 
half  after  ten  o'clock  at  night. 

As  they  were  leading  him  from  Annas  to  the  house  of  Caia- 
phas, Peter,  and  another  disciple,  followed  them.  When  they 
came  to  the  outer  gate,  the  other  disciple,  being  known  to  the 
high-priest,  went  into  the  court,  but  Peter  jstood  without ;  tho 
other  disciple,  therefore,  went  back,  spoke  to  the  portress,  and 
brought  in  Peter.  As  he  was  coming  in,  the  portress  challenges 
him  as  one  of  Jesus'  disciples.  He  denies,  goes  into  the  court, 
and  sits  down  at  a  fire  among  the  attendants.  Jesus  is  standing 
bound  before  the  chief  priest,  who  is  questioning  him  concern- 
ing his  doctrine  ;  a  petty  officer  takes  offence  at  his  answer,  and 
gives  him  a  slap  on  the  face  :  [At  this  instant,  it  is  presumed] 
a  servant  maid  of  the  chief  priest  comes  to  the  fire,  and  seeing 
I  Peter,  views  him  narrowly,  and  charges  him  with  having  been 
'  with  Jesus,  the  Nazarene,  He  denies  a  second  time  ;  and,  ris- 
ing up,  proceeds  to  the  gate  to  go  out :  As  he  was  going  out,  the 
portress,  seeing  him  again,  points  him  out  to  those  standing 
there,  saying,  "  That  man  Avas  with  Jesus  the  Nazarene.'' 
He  denies  a  third  time,  and  a  cock  crows. 

Now,  the  Sanhedrim  kept  on,  looking  for  witnesses  to  con- 
vict Jesus  ;  but,  finding  none  to  answer  their  purpose,  thje  chief 
priest,  rising  up,  adjures  him  to  tell  them,  whether  he  wa;j 
the  Christy  the  Son  of  God.  He  assents  that  he  was  :  Upon 
which  the  chief  priest  rends  his  clothes,  charges  him  with  blas- 
phemy, and  calls  for  judgment.  The  Sanhedrim  adjudge  hini 
guilty  of  death,  and  adjourn  to  the  temple,  their  usual  place 
of  meeting,  leaving  Jesus  in  the  custody  of  the  guard,  who 
mock,  insult,  and  abuse  him,  in  the  grossest  manner.  During 
this  scene  of  horrid  abuse,  Peter,  (who  had  been  out  about  an 
hour)  comes  in  again ;  and,  as  he  was  standing  by  the  fire,  a 
man  comes  up,  and  affirms  that  he  is  a  Galilean,  and  one  of  Je- 
sus' disciples.  Peter  denies,  saying,  Jllai//  J  am /!of.  They 
who  stood  by,  said  to  him,  "  Thou  art  certainly  one  of  them, 
for  thou  art  a  Galilean,  and  thy  speech  shews  it."  He,  with 
oaths  and  execrations,  denies  a  second  time  :  Upon  which,  a 
kinsman  of  him  whose  ear  Peter  had  cut  off,  said, "  Did  I  not  see 
thee  in  the  garden  with  him  :"  Peter  denied  a  third  time,  and 
a  cock  crowed  a  second  t  ime.     The  Lord  twns  about,  and  looks 


42  ISOTE  LXXIA^ 


Note 

ixxiv. 

Sect. 

xlv. 


Sect. 


on  Peter.     Peter  recollects  what  his  Lord  had  said  lo  Kim,  and 
coverhig  his  head,  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

As  for  Judas,  when  he  saw  that  Jesus  was  condemned,  he 
repented,  and  carrying  back  to  the  Sanhedrim,  now  convened  in 
the  temple,  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  said,  "  I  have  sinned  in 
betraving  innocent  blood."  They  replied,  "  V>^lat  is  that  to  us? 
look  thou  to  that!"  Upon  which  he  throws  down  the  money, 
and  went  and  strangled  himself. 

Thus  Vv'ere  passed  the  two  first  watches  of  this  awful  night, 
and  part  of  the  third  v/atch.     It  was  now  p'ofa,  that  is,  the 

"third  watch,  and  about  one  o'clock  jn  the  morning,  when  the 
Sanhedrim,  having  consulted  about  putting  Jesus  to  death,  or- 
der him  to  be  brought  up  before  them;  and  they  again  ask  him, 
whether  he  was  the  Clwisi.  He,  affirming  that  he  was,  they 
bind  and  lead  him  to  the  prxtorium— the  judgment  hall  of  the 
Roman  governor,  and  deliver  him  up  to  Pilate ;  but  did  not 
themselves  go  in,  for  fear  of  being  defiled.  Pilate,  therefore, 
goes  out  to  them,  and  asks  them  of  what  they  accused  him  ? 
(this  was  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning)  and  for  what 
crime  they  brought  the  man  to  him  ?  They  say.  He  was  a  male- 
factor. Take  him,  then,  said  Pilate,  and  judge  him  by  your 
own  law.  They  reply,  That  they  have  not  power  to  put  any  one 
to  death  ;  and  then  charge  him  with  perverting  the  people,  and 
forbidding  to  pay  tribute  to  Csesar;  saying,  that  he  himself  is 
Christ— a  king.  Upon  this,  Pilate  returns  into  the  pr^etorium  ; 
and,  on  examination,  finding  this  charge  groundless,  he  comes 
out  again  to  the  Jews,  and  tells  them,  he  finds  nothing  criminal 
in  the  man.  Then  they  charge  him  with  raising  sedition  among 
the  people,  from  Galilee,  where  he  began. 

Pilate,  hearing  them  mention  Galilee,  and  finding  that  Jesus 
was  a  Galilean,  sends  him  to  Herod,  who  was  then  in  Jerusa- 
lem. Herod  treats  him  with  mockery,  arrays  him  with  a  splen- 
did robe,  and  sends  him  back  to  Pilate.  Thereupon  Pilate  as- 
sembles the  chief  priests,  and  the  rulers,  and  tells  them,  that 
neither  he,  nor  Herod,  had  found  any  tiling  criminal  in  the 
man  ;  but,  to  appease,  and  satisfy  them,  he  proposes  to  chastise, 
and  then  dismiss  him.  To  this,  they  objected,  and  with  ve- 
hemence and  loud  clamour,  persisted  in  their  demand,  that  he 
should  be  crucified.      As  Pilate  knew  that  the    chief  priests 

'  had,  out  of  envy,  delivered  him  up  ;  he,  therefore,  made  ano- 
ther attempt  to  save    him,  and  addressed  the  people,  saying, 

I  Ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should  deliver  a  prisoner  to  you  at  the 
passnver.— Whom  do  ye  desire  me  to  release  to  }'ou  ?  Barab- 
bas  ?  or  Jesus  ?  who  is  called  Christ.  But,  at  the  instigation  of 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders,  the  people,  with  one  consent, 

I  cried  out,  Av/ay  with  this  man,  and  release  to  us  Barabbas. — 
Against  this,  Pilate  remonstrated,  but  all  in  vain ;  so,  fearing  a 

I  tumult,  he  ordered  liim  to  be  scourged,  as  was  commonly  done 


NOTE  LXXIV.  4.S 

Note  I  before  crucifixion.     While  this  was  dolno-  Pilate's  wife  sent  to 
Ixxiv  _-  o 

Sect. 


Ixxiv.  I  j^jj^^  sa3'ing,  Have  nothing  to  do  with  that  righteous  man,  for 


xU'i. 


Sect, 
xlvii. 


Sect, 
xlviii. 


I  have  this  day  suffered  much  in  a  dream  on  his  account.  Pi- 
hite,  alarmed  at  this,  made  another  attempt  to  work  on  the  peo- 
ple ;  and  taking  cnit  to  them  Jesus,  in  the  condition  in  which  he 
was  after  the  cruel  scourging,  he  said,  "  Behold  the  man!"  And 
on  their  crying  out.  Crucify  him  :  he  said,  Take  him,  and  cru- 
cify him  yourselves  ;  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him.  To  this  the 
Jews  replied,  We  have  a  lav/,  and  by  that  law  of  ours  he  ought 
to  die,  because  he  hath  pretended  to  be  the  Son  of  God.  This 
expression  increasing  Pilate's  alarm,  he  made  a  further  attempt 
to  release  him;  but  the  Jews  cried  out,"  If  thou  let  this  man 
go,  thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend;  whoever  maketh  himself  a  king, 
speaketh  against  Ctesar."  This  overcoming  all  his  scruples, 
Pilate  ascended  the  tribunal,  and  pronounced  sentence,  that  what 
they  requested  should  be  done,  and  delivered  up  Jesus  to  be 
crucified. 

I  have  been  tlius  particular,  in  order  to  show,  that  the  trial  be- 
fore Pilate,  necessarily  took  up  several  hours  of  time.  We  have 
seen,  that  Jesus  was  brought  before  him,  at  the  pro/fl,  or  third 
watch, about  2  o'clock  in  the  morning : — and  we  are  told  by  John, 
ch.  xix,  14,  that  Pilate  ascended  the  tribunal,  and  passed  sentence 
on  him  at  the  paraskeue  pascha;  that  is,  at  the  time  of  pre- 
paring the  morning  thanks-offerings  at  the  passover  ;  or,  as  we 
reckon,  at  8  o'clock  on  Fi-iday  morning,  just  six  hours  from  the 
time  Jesus  was  brought  before  Pilate.  Hence,  I  conclude,  that 
the  sixth  hour  mentioned  by  John,  refers  to  the  trial,  and  not  to 
the  time  of  day. 

Sentence  being  thus  passed,  the  soldiers  lead  Jesus  back  to 
the  pi'aitorium ;  and  after  cruel  mockery  and  abuse,  they  strip 
off  the  military  mantle  with  which  they  had  clad  him,  and  puc 
his  own  raiment  on  him,  and  led  him  out  of  the  city  to  Mount 
Calvarij — to  a  place  called  Golgotha;  and,  together  with  him, 
they  led  out  two  malefactors,  who  were  to  be  crucified  with  him. 
And,  at  the  third  hour,  (that  is,  as  we  reckon,  at  9  o'clock  on 
Friday  morning,  the  time  when  the  morning  sacrifice  was  laid 
on  the  altar)  when  they  were  nailing  him  to  the  cross,  Jesus 
said,  "  Father !  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  are 
doing."  A  little  before  the  sixth  hoiu",  that  is,  noon,  Jesus  sees 
his  mother  standing  near  the  cross,  and  recommends  her  to  the 
care  of  his  beloved  disciple  John,  who  was  standing  by 
her.  At  noon,  a  darkness  comes  on,  and  continues  over  the 
Avhole  land,  till  the  ninth  hour ;  that  is,  as  we  reckon,  till  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  time  of  the  evening  sacrifice.  He 
then  expires,  and  amazing  prodigies  attend  his  death. 

As  the  day  following  v/as  the  Jewish  sabl^ath,  and  this  sab- 
bath was  a  great  day  among  the  Jevvs — and  the  hoursf  rom  8  to 
12,  (that  is,  as  we  reckon,  from  2  o'clock,  p.i.i.  to  sim-sct,)  were 


44.  NOTE  LXXIV. 


Note 
Ixxiv. 
Sect, 
slviii. 


slix- 


solemnly  kept — the  first,  or  ninth  hour,  as  a  preparation  for  the 
evening  sacrifice;  and  it,  and  the  other  three  hours,  were,  as 
Mark  tells  us,  kept  as  a.  fore-sahhcdh;  the  Jews,  therefore,  ap- 
plied to  Pilute,  to  order  the  legs  of  those  on  the  crosses  to  be 
broken,  and  the  bodies  to  be  taken  down — and  Joseph,  of  Ari- 
mathea,  had  applied  to  him  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  These  re- 
quests being  granted,  the  executioners  came,  and  broke  the  legs 
of  the  two  who  were  crucified  with  Jesus ;  but  coming  to  Jesus, 
and  seeing  that  he  was  dead,  they  did  not  break  his  legs — but 
one  of  them,  with  his  spear,  pierced  the  body  of  Jesus,  and 
blood  and  water  issued  forth.  After  this,  Joseph,  and  Nico- 
demus  come,  and  take  down  the  body  of  jesus,  wrap  it  up  irt 
spices,  and  lay  it  in  a  new  tomb,  which  Joseph  had  hewed 
for  himself  in  a  rock,  and  in  which  no  body  had  ever  been  laid  ; 
and,  having  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  entrance  of  the  tomb,  they 
went  away. 

As  soon  as  he  was  laid  in  the  tomb,  all  the  women  who  had 

accompanied  him  from  Galilee  (except  Mary  Magdalene,  and 

Mary,  the  mother  of  James    and  Joses  ahd  Judas,  and  who 

was  also  the  sister  of  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,)  went,  and 

bought  ointments  to  embalm  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  then  rested 

i  the  sabbath;  but  the  two  Marys,  namel}',  Mary  Magdalene, 

\  and  Mary,  the  moth^^r  of  James,  &c.  continued  sitting  at  the 

I  tomb  till   sun-set,   when  the  sabbath  began— then  they  went 

\  away,  and  rested  the  sabbath. 

?       From  what  has  gone  before,  and  what  follows,  it  seems  high- 

I  ly  probable,  that  the  three  Marys,  (namely,  Mary  Magdalene, 

'<  and  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  her  sister  Mary,  the  wife  of 

I  Cleophas,  and  mother  of  James,  &c.)  and  Salome,  with  her  son 

John,  together  Avith  Peter,  formed  one  family,  and  lived  together 

at  Jerusalem  during  the  festival.     This  will  account  for  the  two 

Marys  continuing  together  at  the  sepulchre — Salome  having,  it 

is  presumed,  gone  home  at  noon  with   IVIar}',  the  mother  of 

Jesus,  to  comfort  and  condole  with  her.     It  will  account  also, 

for  the  two  Marys  going  before  midnight  on  Saturday,  to  view 

the  sepulchre,  and  for  Salome's  following  them  after  midnight, 

and  joining  them  when  thev  were  stopped  by  the  earthquake; 

and  also,  for  Mary  INIagdulene's  running  back  to  tell  Peter  and 

i  John,  that  the  stone  was  removed. 

j  It  is  pi-obable,  also,  that  the  women  who  accompanied  Jesus 
I  from  Galilee,  namelv,  Joanna,  Susanna,  and  others,  formed 
j  another  family,  in  another  part  of  Jerusalem.  This  will  account 
I  for  the  companies  of  women  not  seeing  or  meeting  one  another. 
I  And  lastly,  it  may  be  presumed,  that  the  place  where  the 
I  apostles  assembled,  was  at  the  house  where  they  had  supped. 
I  "  Let  us  now  proceed,  and  arrange  what  follows,  according  to 
;  the  order  of  time  and  place. 
\     ^Vhen  the  sabbath  was  over,  (that  is,  on  Satiy-day,  after  sun-- 


NOTE  LXXIV.  45 

set,)  the  chief  priests,  and  the  pharisees,  \veiit  ina  body  t^  Pi- 
late, and  said, "  Sir,  we  have  recollected,  that  the  impostor^wheu 
alive,  said,  '  Wilh'm  three  days  I  shall  he  raised  /jjj;'^  give  or- 
ders, therefore,  that  the  sepulchre  be  secured  this  third  day; 
perhaps,  his  disciples  may  come  to  night  and  steal  him  away, 
so  that  this  last  imposture  v.ill  be  worse  than  the  first."  Pilate 
said.  Ye  have  a  guard,  go,  and  secure  it  as  ye  can.  So  they  went, 
and  secured  the  sepulchre,  sealing  the  stone,  and  posting  the  guard : 
consequentlv,  the  body  of  Jesus  was  then  in  the  tomb.  While 
they  are  doing  this,  (that  is,  on  Saturday,  after  sun-set)  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  IMary,  the  mother  of  Janies,  &c.  and  Salome, 
bought  spices,  that  they  might  go  and  embalm  the  body  of  Jesus  : 
And,  as  IVIary  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary,  namely,  Mar}',  the 
motherof  James,  &c.  sawv/here,  and  how  he  was  laid,  they  went 
to  see  the  tomb  (Matt,  xxviii,  1,)  in  the  opsc^tht  second  watch  of 
the  first  day  of  the  sabbaths  of  vmleavened  bread;  when  there 
was  a  great  earthquake,  for  an  hngel  of  the  Lord  came,  and 
rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  entrance  of  the  sepulchre,  and 
sat  upon  it — his  countenance  was  like  lightning,  and  his  rai- 
ment white  as  snow ;  and,  for  fear  of  him,  the  guards  trembled, 
and  became  as  dead  men*  This  sto])ped  the  tAvo  Mar3's;  but, 
very  early  in  the  morning  of  the  first  night  of  the  sabbaths  of 
*  unleavened  bread,  (JMark  xvi,  2,  Uan  prai)  that  is,  as  we 
I  reckon,  on  Sunday  morning,  soon  after  nnidnight,  in  the  begin- 
j  ning  of  the  third  watch,  when  the  sun  was  ascending* — Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary,  the  motherof  James,  &;c.  and  Salome, 
(who  had  joined  them)  went  in  search  of  the  sepulchre — and, 
during  the  darkness  [which  attended  the  earthquake]  as  John 
expresses  it,  xx,  1,"  while  there  was  still  darkness."  Man^ 
Magdidene  comes  to  the  tomb,  and  seeing  the  stone  removed, 
she  runs  to  tell  Peter  and  John — While  she  is  going,  the  other 
Mary  and  Salome  come  to  tlie  tomb,  and  finding  it  open,  they  go 
in,  and  see  two  angels,  who  inform  them  that  Jesus  is  riseii ; 
and  desire  them  to  go  speedily,  and  tell  his  disciples,  Peter  in 
particular.  They  come  out  in  haste,  with  joy  and  trepidation, 
and  run  to  carry  the  message.  In  the  meanwhile,  Peter  and 
John,  hearing  what  Mary  Magdalene  told  them,  ran  with  all 
speed  to  the  sepulchre,  followed  b}'  Mary ;  and  going  into  the 
tomb,  they  find  diat  the  body  is  removed,  and  see  the  wrappers 
and  napkin  folded  up,  and  left  in  an  orderly  manner.  Coming 
out,  they  retire  with  all  speed.  Mary  Magdalene,  wlio  had 
followed  them,  coming  to  the  tomb,  stops,  and  weo^is ;  and 
looking  into  die  tomb,  she  sees  two  angels,  who  address  hery 
and  she  answers  them  ;  and  turning  from  them,  she  sees  Jesus, 
but  mistakes  him  for  the  gardener.  He  makes  himself  known  to 
her,  and  gives  her  a  message  to  his  disciples.     He  meets  Mary, 

I        •When  the  srv  was  ascending.    They  accounted  the  AfJ  cent  of 
1  til?  sun  from  mlduitrht  till  noon  ;  and,   ts  deccent  from  noon  till  midni?h;. 


Sect. 
1. 


4G  NOTE  LXXIV. 

Note  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  on  their  way  back  to  the 
Sect'  apostles ;  comforts  them,  and  permits  them  to  emijrace  his  feet ; 
iiiji.  and  gives  them  a  message  to  be  dehvered  to  his  disciples. 
While  these  are  going,  Luke  tells  us  (Luke  xxiv,  1,)  that  at 
the  ortlios  hathiis^  that  is,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  watch, 
(see  Plato's  Criton  at  the  beginning)  that  is,  as  we  reckon,  at  3 
o'clock  on  Sunday  morning,  Joanna,  and  her  company,  come 
with  the  ointments  which  they  had  provided  to  embalm  the  body 
of  Jesus ;  and,  finding  the  tomb  open,  they  go  in,  and  are  ad- 
dressed by  two  angels  standing  near  them ;  and  receive  from 
them  a  message  to  his  disciples.  During  all  this,  some  of  the 
guard  inform  the  chief  priests  of  what  had  happened.  They 
I  assemble  the  Sanhedrim,  hold  a  council,  bribe  the  soldiers,  and 
f  form  a  report  to  be  spread  among  the  people. 

Though  the  women  severally  delivered  to  the  apostles  the 
messages  which  they  had  received,  they  were   not  believed. 
Peter,  indeed,  starting  up,  ran  again  to  the  tomb,  and  returned 
unsatisfied.     In  the  course  of  the  day,  that  is,  on  Sunday,  Jesus 
overtakes  two  of  his  disciples,  one  of  whom  is  named  Cleo- 
phas,  as  they  were  travelling  to  Emaus,  a  village  about  sixty 
furlongs  from  Jerusalem.    He  enters  into  conversation  Avith  them 
on  the  road,  but  tliey  did  not  know  him.      He  stops  with  them 
at  the  place  to  which  they  were  going,  and  at  supper  discovers 
himself  and  disappears.      They  return  immediately  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  find  the  eleven,  and  those  with  them,  rejoicing,  and  af- 
firming, that  the  Lord  was  indeed   risen,  and  had  appeared  to 
j  Peter.     They  tell  the  occurrences  on  the  road,  and  how  he  was 
I  made  known  to  them.      While  they  were  thus  speaking,  the 
I  door  v^'here  they  were  assembled  being  shut,  for  fear  of  the 
I  Jews ;  and,  they  being  at  supper,  and  not  yet  believing,  Jesus 
I  himself  appears  among    them;    and,    to  remove    all  doubts, 
1  shows  them  his  hands  and  side,  and  eats  a  piece  of  broiled  fish, 
j  and  part  of  a  honey-comb.     As  Thomas  was  not  among  them 
I  on  this  occasion,  and  still  expressed  doubts — therefore,  on  that 
I  day  eight  days,  when  they  were  assembled,  and  Thomas  with 
j  them,  he  came  again,  and  gave  them  the  most  sensible  proof  of 
his  resurrection. 

After  this,  the  eleven  went  to  Galilee,  and  Jesus  discovered 
himself  to  seven  of  them,  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  where  they 
v/ere  fishing. 

After  this,  the  eleven,  by  order  of  Jesus,  went  to  a  moun- 
tain, and  above  five  hundred  being  assembled  Avith  them,  Jesus 
appeared  to  tliem,  and  came  near  and  spoke  to  them. 

After  that,  when  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  were  at 
Jerusalem,  he  assembled  them  together,  and  ordered  them  no6 
to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  Avhich,  (said  he)  ye  have  heard  from  me  Then  he 
opened  their  minds,  that  they  might  imderstand  the  scriptures; 


Sect. 
li. 


Sect. 


Note 
Ixxiv. 

Sect, 
lii. 


John 
sxi,  25 


Note 
Ixxv. 

Sect. 


NOTE  LXXIV.  4? 

and  said,  Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  bthovcd  the  Christ  to 
suffer,  and  rise  from  the  dead  on  the  third  daj'^ ;  and  that,  ior 
his  Name,  reformation  and  remission  of  sins  he  proclaimed  to 
all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

Soon  after  he  leads  them  out  to  Bethany,  and  lifting  up  his 
hands,  blesses  them  :  And  while  he  was  blessing  them,  he  is  part- 
ed from  them ;  and,  in  their  sight,  carried  up  to  heaven,  from 
the  mount  of  Olivet.  They  return  to  Jerusalem  with  joy ;  and, 
after  the  pentecost,  went  forth,  and  proclaimed  the  glad  tid- 
DiNGs  every  where — the  Loud  co-operating  with  them,  and 
confirming  the  word  with  concomitant  signs. 

The  word  clioreo,  which  I  have  translated  receive  cordhd- 
lij^  is  the  veiy  same,  which,  in  our  common  version,  2  Cor. 
vii,  2— and  Matt,  xix,  12,  is  translated  receive. 


APPENDIX. 


BEFORE  I  close  these  notes  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  sub- 
join, as  an  appendix,  the  follov,'ing  notes  respecting  the  child 
to  be  born,  (see  Esaias  vii,  14,)  which  Matthew  sa)  s  was  ful- 
filled when  Jesus  was  born,  (see  Matthew  i,  22,  23;)  and  re- 
specting the  time  which  Joseph  was  in  Egvpt,  before  he  Rtut 
for  his  father;  about  which  commentators  and  chronologcrs 
disagree. 

Ml  this  7vas  done,  so  that  there  ivas  a  fulfilment  of  t:;/:af 
ivas  sj)oken  hf  the  prophet,  saying, '  The  virgin  shall  conceive 
and  hear  a  son,  and  iliou  shall  call  his  na^ne  Emanncl.^ — 
Matt,  i,  22,  23. 

The  prophecy  here  referred  to,  is  found  in  Es,  vii.  14,  16-- 
See  also  Micah,  v,  3.  So  much  hss  been  v.'ritten  on  this  pro- 
phecy, and  by  men  of  such  emii7ence,  that  it  may  seem  ar- 
rogancy  to  attempt  any  thing  fuith^r.  The  translation  of  the 
lath  verse,  in  our  common  version,  butter  undhoncij  shall  he 
eat,  that  he  vuuj  know  to  refuse,  &c,  seems  to  be  given  up  by 
all;  and,  for  that  he  maij,  some  substitute  -iVhen  lie  shall,- 
and  others,  till  he  shall — But,  considering  the  solemnity  with 
which  die  prophecy  is  introduced,  and  the  appropriate  mannc-'r 
in  Avhich  it  is  applied  by  the  Evangelist,  I  confess  I  am  not  sa- 
tisfied with  either  of  the  amendments. 

Let  us  then  attend  to  the  circumstances  of  the  present  case.  The 
Lord  had.  In-  the  r.iouthof  Jacob,  declared,  Gtn.  xlix,  10,  that 
"  a  chief  shall  not  fail  from  Judnh,  nor  a  lead'-r  i\v2n  his  loiT'.s. 


48  NOTE  LXXV. 


Note 

Ixxv- 

Sect. 

ii. 


Note 
Ixxvi. 


till  the  things  reserved  for  him  shall  come — even  he,  the  ex- 
pectation of  nations;"  that  is,  the  IVIessiah.     And  to  David,  a 
promise  had  been  made,  that,  from  his   seed,  |m  a  direct  line, 
the  Messiah  should  be  born.      Now,  on  this  occasion,  we  are 
told,  that  Raisin,  king  of  Arara,  [that  is,  of  Syria]  and  Phakee, 
king  of  Israel,  entered  into  a  confederacy  to  dethrone  the  line 
of  David,  and  in  its  stead  to  set  up  Tabeel  to  be  king  of  Judah. 
This  gave  great  alarm  in  Judah  and  Jerusalem.     To  quiet  this 
alarm,  the  prophet  is  sent  to  Achaz,  to  assure  him,  that  this 
confederacy  should  not  take  effect;  and  he  is  ordered,  on  going 
to  deliver  this  message,  to  take  with  him  his  son  Sheerjasub, 
then  an  infant.     Accordingly  he  goes  with  his  infant  son,  meets 
Achaz,  and  delivers  the  message.       Achaz,  conscious  of  his 
own  wickedness,  doubts.       To  remove  his  doubts,  the  prophet 
desires  him  to  ask  him  any  sign  he  pleases,  and  it  should  be  done. 
I  Achaz  declines  to  ask  a  sign,  under  pretence  that  he  will  not  try 
God.     To  this,  the  prophet  replies,  That  the  Lord  will  himself 
!  give  a  sign,"  Behold^  the  t^ivgin  shall  conceive,  and  hear  a 
\  son,  and  he  shall  be  called  EmanudJ^     As  much  as  to  say,  the 
prophecy  concerning  Judah,  and  the  pi-omise  to  David,  shall  be 
accomplished — ^the  Messiah  shall  be  bom  of  that  line.      Then, 
I  pointing  to  his  son,  a\  horn  he  had  brought  with  him,  he  addres- 
!  ses  Achaz,  Thou  seest  this  child,  that  it  is  not  of  an  age  to 
distinguish  between  good  and  evil,  yet  it  is  fed  with  the  delica- 
i  cies  of  the  land.     Now,  let  me  ask  thee.  Doth  this  child,  before 
I  it  hath  known  to  chuse  good  in  preference  to  evil,  eat  butter 
I  and  honey;  because,  previous  to  its  knowing  good  or  evil,  it 
I  disobeyeth  evil  to  make  choice  of  good  ? 
J      To  this,  thou  wilt  answer.  No. 

I      So,  with  respect  to  thee,  thy  wickedness  shall  have  no  effect 

5  to  stop  the  prophecy  respecting  Judas,  nor  the  promise  to  David. 

I  From  his  seed  the  Messiah  shall  be  bom.     "  The  Tirgin  shall 

I  concdve,  and  bcca^  a  son,  and  he  shall  he  called  EmanueV* — 

(This,  Matthew  says,  was  accomplished,  when  Mar}^  conceived, 

and  brought  forth  Jesus,  the  Christ.)       But,  with  respect  to 

thee,  thy  wickedness  will  bring  upon  thee  and  thy  people,  the 

following  calamities,  &c.  &c. 

NOTE  LXXVI. 

WITH  respect  to  the  time  Joseph  was  in  Egypt,  before  he 
sent  for  his  father  and  his  brothers,  and  settled  them,  and  their 
families,  in  Goshen. 

It  is  agreed  that,  at  the  birth  of  Joseph,  his  father  was  sixty 

years  of  age.     Now  when  Joseph  was  seventeen  years  of  age, 

I  (Gen.  xxxvii,  2,)  [and  his  father  seventy-seven,]  and  was  feed- 

I  ing  his  father's  sheep,  with  his  brothers,  the  sons  of  Bilhah  and 

I  Zilpah,  they  carried  an  ill  report,  against  Joseph,  to  their  fa- 


NOTE  LXXVI.  49 

ther.  Now  Jacob  loved  Joseph  above  all  his  children,  and  had 
made  him  a  robe  of  different  colours ;  [compare  this  with  chap- 
ter xxvii,  15;]  and,  besides,  Joseph  had  dreamed  a  dream  por- 
tending his  future  dignity,  and  told  it  to  his  brothers  ;  so  their 
envy  and  hatred  were  kindled  against  him,  (verse  12.)  JJter 
this,  [that  is,  I  presume,  next  year,  when  Joseph  was  eighteen, 
and  his  father  seventy-eight,]  his  brothers,  having  gone  to  Sy- 
chem,  with  the  flocks,  their  father  sent  Joseph  to  see  how  they 
were,  and  bring  him  word.  On  seeing  him,  at  a  distance,  his 
brothers  consult  about  killing  him;  but,  by  the  persuasion  of 
Judah,  they  are  prevailed  on  to  sell  him  to  some  Ismaelite 
spice-mcrchants,  who  happened  to  come  up  at  this  time,  and 
who  bought  him,  and  carried  him  to  Egypt,  and  sold  him  to 
Potiphar,  the  chamberlain  of  Pharaoh,  and  captain  of  the 
guards. 

Gen.  chap,  xxxix. — Joseph  was  now  eighteen  years  of  age  ; 
and,  by  his  prudent  conduct,  so  pleased  his  master  that  he  set 
him  over  his  household,  and  committed  all  that  he  had  to  Jo- 
seph's care;  but,  because  he  refused  to  comply  with  the  solici- 
tations of  his  master's  wife,  she  prevailed  on  her  husband  to 
cast  him  into  prison— into  the  place  where  the  king's  prisoners 
were  confined :  But  here  Joseph's  prudence  and  conduct  was 
such,  that  the  principal  keeper  of  the  prison  committed  to  his 
care  the  prison,  and  all  the  prisoners  in  it. 

Chap,  xl.— After  this,  [but,  how  long,  we  are  not  told,]  Pha- 
raoh's chief  butler,  and  chief  baker,  were  sent  to  the  prison  to 
which  Joseph  had  been  sent;  and  the  keeper  of  the  prison  com- 
mitted them  to  Joseph's  care.  When  they  had  been  some  days 
in  prison  thev  both  had  a  dream,  the  same  night,  which  they 
told  Joseph  next  morning,  and  he  interpreted  their  dreams; 
that  of  the  butler  favourable,  to  v;hom  he  related  his  own  case, 
and  wished  him  to  mention  it  to  Pharaoh ;  that  of  the  baker 
was  disastrous.  Three  days  after  that  things  turned  out  as 
Joseph  interpreted;  the  buder  was  restored  to  his  office;  the 
baker  was  hanged.  But  the  budcr  made  no  mention  of  Joseph. 
He  forgot  him. — Verse  22. 

Chap,  xli.— However,  two  years  after  this,  Pharaoh  had  two 
dreams,  Avith  which  his  spirit  was  gready  troubled,  and  he  sent 
for  all  the  interpreters,  and  wise  men,  of  Egypt;   but  none 
could  interpret  them.     This  brought  Joseph  to  the  buder's  re- 
membrance, and  he  mentioned  to  Pharaoh  how  Joseph  had  in- 
terpreted the  dreams  of  him  and  the  chief  baker,  and  how  it 
)  came  to  pass  as  Joseph  had  interpreted. — Verse  75.     Upon 
this  Phai-aoh  sent  for  Joseph,  and  told  him  his  dreams,  and  Jo- 
I  seph  interpreted  them  as  foreboding  seven  years  of  great  plenty, 
j  which  were  to  come  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt ;  and,  after  them, 
I  seven  years  of  great  famine :  and,  then,  advised  Pharaoh  to 
I  measures  suitable  to  what  atouUI  certainly  come  to  pass;  upon 


50  NOTE  LXXVI. 

Note  I  M-hich  Pharaoh  made  him  governor  of  Esypt ;  next.  In  Vank,  to 
himselt. 

Verse  46. — Joseph  was  thirty  years  of  age  when  he  stood 
before  Pharaoh;  [and,  consequently,  his  father  was  ninety,;] 
and  Joseph  went  out,  from  the  presence  of  Pharaoh,  and  went 
through  ail, the  land  of  Egypt,  [executing,  it  is  presumed,  what 
he  had  advised,  to  provide  for  the  future  famine.] — Verse  44. 

Now,  when  Pharaoh  made  Joseph  governor,  he  changed  his 
name,  and  gave  him  Asenath,  a  daughter  of  Potipherah,  to  be 
his  wife. — Verse  50.  And,  before  the  years  of  famine,  she 
bore  him  two  sons,  Manasseh  and  Ephraim. — Chap,  xlii,  3, 
compared  with  chap,  xlv,  6. 

In  the  first  year  of  the  famine  Joseph's  ten  brothers  went 
down  to  Egypt,  to  buy  corn,  leaving  only  Benjamin  with  their 
father.  Joseph  was,  then,  governor  over  all  the  land.  When 
they  came  before  him  he  spake  roughly  to  them,  and  charged 
them  with  being  spies.  He  knew  them,  but  they  did  not  him. 
They,  to  exculpate  themselves,  mention  the  state  of  their  fa- 
mily; he  insists  on  their  bringing  down  Benjamin:  To  com- 
pel them  to  agree  to  this  he  put  them  in  prison ;  but,  after 
three  days,  he  brings  them  out ;  and  takes  Simeon,  as  a  hos- 
tage ;  binds  him  before  their  eyes,  and  sends  the  rest  home. 
Next  year,  the  second  year  of  the  famine,  they  return,  and 
bring  Benjamin  with  them. 

Chap,  xlv,  1 — 6. — And  he  discovers  himself,  and  tells  them 
there  are  yet  five  years  of  famine  to  come,  and  desires  them  to 
haste  and  bring  down  their  father,  and  all  their  families ;  and, 
to  assist  them,  he  sends  waggons  to  carry  them. 

Chap,  xlvii,  9. — They  arrive  ;  and  he  introduces  his  father 
to  Pharaoh,  who  asks  him  his  qge,  and  he  says  he  is  130;  from 
v/hich,  deducting  60,  (the  years  befoi-e  .Joseph  was  born,)  it  ap- 
pears, to  a  demonstration,  that  Joseph  was  then  70  years  of 
age ;  eighteen  of  Avhich  he  had  lived  in  Canaan,  with  his  fa- 
ther ;  twelve,  in  Eg^^ot,  till  he  v/as  brought  before  Pharaoh ; 
and  forty  from  that  till  his  father  came  down,  during  which  he 
?  wj(s  governor  of  Egypt;  next,  in  rank,  to  Pliaraoh. 


THE   END. 


AN  INDEX  to  find  every  verse  in  the  four  Evangelists. 


Chap 
U 


in. 


IV, 


VI, 


vu. 


viu, 


IX, 


XI, 


xii, 


Ver. 

1-25 

1-13 

14-23 

1—2 

3-10 

11-17 

1-3 

4-11 

12 

13-22 

23-25 

1—3 

4-21 

22-37 

38-48 

1-7 

8-26 

27-34 

1-12 

13-27 

|28-29 

2-4 

5-13 
14-17 
18-22 
23-28 
29-34 

1 

2 

3-9 
•10-13 
|l4-19 
[20-22 
i23-33 
34 
35-38 

1 

2-15 
16-35 
36-42 

1 

2—8 

9-21 
22-30 

1 

2-11 
12-18 


Sect 
iv. 


VI, 


xi, 


Xll, 


XV, 
X, 

xix. 


XX, 

xii. 


XX, 


xxi. 


XVI, 


XiV. 


xni, 


XIX, 


XX, 


XXI, 


MATTHKW. 

Ver.      Sect. 


19-21 

22-24 

25-35 

36-48 

49-50 

1—8 

9-1  f 

19-2, 

24-3  £ 

34-44 

45-5? 

1—/ 

5-V2 

13-15 

16-20 

21-2; 

28-3i 

1—6 

7-19 

20-28 

29 

30-3f 

37-39 

1-^9 

10-18 

19-27 

28 

1—5 

6-14 

15-18 

19-21 

22-25 

6-27 

1-5 

6-10 

11-28 

29-35 

1 

2-12 
13-21 
22-30 
1 

2-16 
17 

18-24 
25-34 
1 
2-9 


XIV, 

xvii, 


xviu. 


xxii. 


XXV, 


XXVI, 


XXVll, 


XXVlll, 
XXXV, 


XXXVH, 


xxxyiij, 


Page.    Chap. 
43  J  xxi, 
50» 
51  » 

52^ 
531 

^3|    .. 

543  XXI], 

555 

56  1 

58  I 
68^ 

69  B 

70  » 

72  B 

73'^ 
76*' 


XXlll 


XXIV. 


77 


# 


78  S  XXV, 

80| 

80  li  xxvi, 

81  I 

83  I 

83  5^ 

84  S 

85  » 

86  ^ 

86  p 
87» 

87  1^ 
885 
89*^ 
90  » 
90  » 

i2ig 
122  B 

t23ixxvii, 
123  i 
1245 
127^ 
128  «& 
129| 
13lg 
132^ 


Ver 

Sect.    Page 

10-12! 

xxxviii, 

133 

13-16 

134 

17-20 

xxxix, 

13C 

21-25 

137 

26-35 

138 

36-46 

13S 

1-16 

14C 

17-30 

141 

31-40 

14S 

41-46 

14C 

1-5 

u: 

6-21 

144 

22-37 

14i 

38-39 

lU 

1—2 

146 

3-10 

xl, 

14J 

11-16 

i4e 

17-29 

14? 

30-36 

15C 

37-51 

151 

1-20 

15S 

21-37 

15: 

31-46 

154 

1 

xii, 

154 

2-10 

155 

11-16 

ise 

17-18 

xlii, 

ise 

19-20 

151 

21-25 

15i 

26 

15£ 

27-29 

16C 

30-34 

xliv, 

16J 

35-42 

16C 

43-50 

17C 

51-55 

171 

56-58 

17S 

59-67 

xlv, 

174 

68 

175 

69-71 

172 

72-75 

175 

1—2 

xlvi. 

i7e 

3-4 

xlv, 

175 

5-10 

xlvi, 

176 

11 

177 

11-21 

172 

19 

18C 

22-23 

18C 

24-26 

181 

MATTHEW. 

Chap.    \'er.    Sect.  Page.     Chap. 

Ver.      Sect.    Page.    Chap. 

Ver. 

Sect.  Page. 

XX  vii 

,  27-32 

xlvi, 

182lxxvii 

47-54 

xlvii, 

l86Bxxviii, 

5—8 

xlix, 

191 

33-35 

I84f 
183f 

55-56 

xlviii. 

187^ 
188i 
189| 

9-10 

192 

36-37 

57-60 

11-15 

193 

38 

61-66 

xlix, 

16 

li, 

196 

39-43 

1841  xxvlli, 

1 

1891 

17-20 

198 

44-46 

xlvii. 

185^ 

2—4 

190» 

MARK. 

Chap.    Ver.    Sect.    Page.    Chap. 

Ver.      Sect.   Page.   Chap. 

Ver. 

Sect.  Page. 

h 

1—4 

V, 

121     V, 

37-43 

XX, 

65  'M   xi, 

11-19 

xxxix, 

136 

5—6 

14  5 

151 

1—7 

xxi. 

65  £ 

20-31 

137 

7-11 

8-11 

66  J 

68  ^  xii. 

32-33 

138 

12-13 

vi, 

12-13 

1~4 

138 

14^15 

ix, 

241 

14-15 

xxii, 

69^ 

5-12 

139 

16-21 

26^ 

cytr  a 

•*/  m 

271 

16-19 

68  1 

13-14 

140 

22 

20-30 

69  f 

70  5 

15-24 

141 

23-24 

X, 

31-35 

25-32 

142 

25-34 

28  1 

36-42 

71*^ 

33-38 

143 

35-39 

29  5 
36| 
361   V"i 

43-50 

72^ 

76  1  xiii, 

39-40 

144 

40-45 

xii, 

51-56 

41-44 

146 

"^h 

1—4 

1-5 

xxiv, 

1—2 

146 

5-14 

371 

6-8 

76.^ 

3—9 

xl. 

147 

15-17 

XX, 

61  1 

62  f 

1-5 

76^ 

10-14 

148 

18-22 

6-8 

77^ 
761 

15-24 

149 

23 

xiv, 

401 

9-12 

25-32 

150 

24-28 

41  B 

1^-22 

77  B 

33-34 

151 

in, 

1—4 

41  1 

42  1 

23-30 

78  f  XIV, 

791 

35-37 

152 

5-12 

31-32 

XXV, 

1 

xii, 

154 

13-19 

XV, 

43  f 

33-37 

2—6 

155 

20-22 

xvii, 

50 1   viii, 

1-7 

791 

7-11 

156 

23-29 

51  1 

52  g 

8-19 

80  J 

81  2 

82  1 

12-14 

xiii, 

156 

30-33 

20-29 

15-17 

157 

34-35 

531 

30-38 

18-21 

159 

iv, 

1~8 

xviii. 

53 1     ix, 

1 

83  1 

22 

158 

9-14 

54| 

2-7 

xxvi, 

831 

84  1 

23-25 

160 

15-22 

55  m 

8-16 

26-30 

xliv, 

168 

23-25 

561 

17-27 

851 

31-39 

169 

26-29 

56  2 
575 

28-29 

86^ 

40-45 

170 

30-32 

30-32 

xxvii, 

86 1 
87  1 

46-48 

171 

33-34 

33-37 

49-50 

172 

35 

xix. 

681 

38-50 

fl9 

881 

51-54 

xiv, 

172 

36-41 

69 1     X, 

39  1 
70^ 

1-12 

XXXV, 

121  ^1 

55-65 

172 

V, 

1—4 

13-21 

122  1 

123  f 

66-69 

173 

5-16 

22-31 

70-72 

175 

17-20 

71  ;# 

32-41 

xxxvii, 

128^  XV, 

1 

xlvi. 

176 

21 

XX, 

61  1 

62 1    xi, 

63  ^ 

42-52 

I29I 

2 

177 

22-24 

1 

txxvlli, 

isif 

132f 

3-11 

179 

25-36 

2-10 1 

12-14 

180 

MARK. 


Chap, 

Ver. 

Sect. 

Page.      Chap 

Ver. 

Sect. 

Page.    Chap. 

Ver. 

Sect.  Paifft. 

XV, 

15 

xlvi, 

ISi;^    XV, 

35-39 

xlvii, 

186  »  xvi, 

9-13 

I, 

193 

16-21 

182i 

183^ 
134|>  xvi, 

40-41 

xlviiij 

188  g 
190| 
1901 

13-14 

195 

22-28 

42-46 

15-16 

lii. 

199 

27 
29-32 

47 
1—5 

xlix, 

17-18 
'.9-20 

199 
200 

33-34 

xlvli, 

185!^ 

6—8 

191 1 

Chap. 


Ver. 

1—4 

5-15 
16-33 
34-51 
52-74 
75-80 

1-20 
21-37 
3.S-39 

1—3 

4-14 
15-17 
18-20 
21-23 
24-38 

1—3 

4-13 
14-27 
28-31 
32-34 
35-41 
42-  1-4 

1-11 
12-19 
20-27 
28 

1 

2—9 
10-11 
12-18 
19-37 
38-49 

1— J 

3-11 
l/:-l7 

18-25 

26- J  ^ 

3'>-40 

41-50 

1—3 

4—0 

9-11 

12-17 

18 

19-21 
.2-27 
28-o() 
37-39 
40-42 


Sect. 

Page. 

Chap 

h 

1^ 

viii, 

2;-* 

3^ 

ix, 

4  H 

5^ 

6^ 

iii, 

V, 

12  1 

13  rA 

vii, 

V, 

vi. 

22 't 
14  f 

l5^ 

16  f 

ix, 

ix, 
xii, 

25 -f 
26 1 

zo  » 

295 

35  F 

I, 

37--!" 

xi. 

xiv, 

no   li 

40  f 
42  f 

XV, 

43  .,r' 

44  i| 

xii. 

45^ 

45  f 

46-'! 

xiii, 

47  i 

xvi. 

47 1 

xvii, 

48  1 

xiv. 

49  fS 

50  > 

^0  ■ 

XV, 

tviii. 

58  Jl 

54 1> 

xvi. 

55  » 

56 ; 

xvii, 

.52^. 

xvii, 

xix. 

59^ 
60 1^ 

61^ 

xviii. 

XX, 

62  J 

LUKE. 


Ver, 
43-50 
51-56 

1—5 

6 

7 

7-10 
11-12 
13-17 
18-20 
21-26 
27 

28-35 
36—38 
39-42 
43 

43-45 
46-48 
49-50 
51-56 
57-62 

1—9 
10-10 

17-28 
29-41 
1—2 
3-20 
21-36 
37-52 
53 

1-15 

16-33 

34-50 

51-59 

1—9 

10-19 

20-35 

1-18 

19-. 4 

25-35 

1-19 

<!0-33 

1—3 

4-19 

20-31 

1—5 

6-24 

•5-37 

1—9 

10-14 


XXVII, 


XX  Xl, 


XXXl], 


XXXlll, 


XXUl, 


Ver. 

15-^2 

23-30 

31-34 

35-4.3 

1-  18 

19-:;8 

29 

30-36 

37-45 

46 

1—5 

6-12 

13-19 

20-21 

2J-35 

36-39 

40-46 

46-47 

1—6 

7-12 

13-21 

22-25 

26-^:i 

34-36 

37-38 

1.-6 

7-11 

12-18 

20 

19 

20 

21 

22-23 
24 

25-27 
28-o7 
38 

39-40 
41-42 
43-45 
46 
47 

48-.52 
53-54 
55-58 
59-64 
65-71 
1 
2—3 


Sect.  Page. 

XXXV, 


XXXvii, 


xl, 


xli, 
xlii, 


xliv, 


xlv, 
xlvi. 


LUKE. 


Chap, 
xxiiij 


Ver. 

Sect. 

4-14 

xlvi, 

'3-17 

18 

19 

20-23 

24-25 

26-29 

xlvii. 

30-34 

35 

Page. 
178^;^ 

179  J 
180 
179 

180  B 

181  i, 
182^ 

183  a 

184  'i\ 


Chap, 
xxiii. 


XXIV, 


Ver. 

Sect, 

Page.    Chap, 

Ver. 

Sect.  Page. 

36-37 

xlvii, 

185^   xxiv, 

10-12 

xlix, 

193 

38 

184^ 

13-15 

1, 

193 

39-44 

i85^ 

16-33 

194 

45-47 

186^1 

34-43 

195 

48 

187^ 

44 

lii. 

193 

49 

xlviii, 

187 1 

45-51 

19'J 

50-53 

188^ 

52 

200 

54-56 

xlix, 

189  X 

1—9 

192*8 

Chap, 

Vet. 

Sect. 

Page. 

Chap. 

h 

1  1-12 
13-18 

V, 

2f 

viii. 

19-22 

vi. 

16  i# 

ix. 

23-41 

17^ 

42-51 

18^ 

'^> 

1—8 

18a 

9-11 

19  1 
19 1 

X, 

12-23 

vii, 

24 

20^ 

20^ 

21  A 

22  m 

Hi, 

1-16 

xi. 

17-36 

iv. 

1-14 

viii. 

15-36 

235 

37-42 

24  f 
24  g 

39  f 

40  f 
40^ 

P» 

9l| 

92  1 

93  ^ 

'\1 

xii. 

43-52 

ix. 

53-54 

V, 

1-18 

xiii. 

19-36 

37-47 

vi. 

1—2 

xiv. 

3 — 7 

xsil. 

8-12 

xlii, 

13-20 

22-24 

xxiii, 

2i-43 

44-64 

xiv. 

65-71 

vii. 

l-i: 

XV, 

13-3) 

xxix. 

..2-52 

5j 

xvi, 

vui, 

1-lS 
19-371 

9^1 
951 

JOHN. 

Ver. 
38-54 
54-59 

1-14 
15-31 
32-34 
35-41 

1—3 

4-24 
25-42 

1-22 
23-42 
43-54 
55-57 

1 

1—7 


9-10 
11-14 
15-19 

i  20-33 

34-50 
1—5 

6-17 

i8-24 
25-32 
33-38 

1-20 
21-31 

1—4 

5-22 
23-27 

1-15 
16-32 
33       I 


Sect. 

Page.    Chap. 

Ver. 

Sect.  Page. 

xxix. 

96  ^    xvii. 

1-16 

xliii. 

167 

97^ 

17.-26 

168 

XXX, 

97^  xviii, 

1 

xiiv. 

168 

98  f 

2—3 

170 

99  |i 

4-11 

171 

xxxiv. 

nsZ 

12-14 

172 

118^ 

15-17 

xiv. 

172 

119  € 

18-24 

172 

120^ 

125  S 

126  5 

127  ;a 
127  J 

131  ^    xix, 

155  2 

156  S 
131 1 

loim 

157  f 

158  1 

159 1 

25-27 

175 

xxxvi. 

28-35 

xlvi. 

177 

36-38 

178 

39 

179 

xxxvii. 

40 

180 

xxxviii 

1—6 

180 

xli. 

7-15 

181 

16 

182 

xxxviii 

17 

xlvii. 

18ii 

17--18 

183 

19-22 

184 

23-24 

183 

25-27 

185 

xlii, 

31-36 

xlviii. 

1S7 

37-41 

183 

42 

189 

160  f    XX, 

161^ 
1^2  f 
163  1 
163  1 

165^     xxi, 
165^ 

1.-2 

xlix. 

190 

3-15 

191 

16-18 

192 

19-25 

195 

xUii, 

26-.9 

1, 

196 

30-31 

lii. 

200 

1—7 

li. 

196 

8-21 

197 

167^ 

22-24 

198 

25 

lii. 

200 

DATE  DUE 

WAN   .4  l^ft! 

m-ffsm 

k 

- '  >^  *&* '**QllW(R52'^ 

* 

__.^. 

GAVLORO 

PRINTED  INU.S   A 

